spiritual_a matter_n shall_v be_v head_n of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o in_o plain_a term_n confess_v caluin_n lib._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o 2._o whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 151._o reinolds_n conferen_n pag._n 204._o 205._o and_o his_o authority_n descend_v to_o his_o successor_n so_o long_o as_o the_o synagogue_n continue_v wherefore_o well_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n survey_v cap._n 8._o we_o must_v not_o dream_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n s._n peter_n die_v the_o authority_n which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o cease_v no_o more_o than_o we_o may_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o aaron_n and_o his_o natural_a son_n expire_v and_o end_v with_o they_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v but_o a_o figure_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o as_o saint_n paul_n say_v omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la therefore_o etc._n etc._n who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n may_v read_v stapleton_n contr_n 3._o q._n 2._o peter_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n 8._o only_o this_o remain_v that_o we_o prove_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n &_o consequent_o saint_n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o this_o authority_n which_o i_o prove_v first_o because_o no_o other_o bishop_n ever_o claim_v it_o for_o albeit_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o saint_n gregorye_n time_n claim_v to_o be_v universal_a patriarch_n that_o be_v as_o saint_n gregory_n understand_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a proper_a and_o formal_a bishop_n as_o shall_v be_v more_o declare_v hereafter_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o under_o the_o pope_n as_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o withal_o witness_v in_o these_o word_n lib._n 7._o epist_n 63._o de_fw-fr constant_a sede_fw-la quis_fw-la dubitet_fw-la eam_fw-la sedi_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la esse_fw-la subiectam_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o doubt_v but_o the_o see_v of_o constant_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a of_o rome_n which_o both_o the_o most_o religious_a lord_n the_o emperor_n and_o our_o eusebius_n religious_a brother_n bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n do_v daily_o profess_v where_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o eusebius_n be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o surname_n give_v unto_o he_o for_o his_o great_a external_a act_n of_o religion_n who_o also_o be_v for_o his_o abstinence_n name_v jeiunator_n that_o be_v fast_o second_o because_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v always_o challenge_v and_o often_o practise_v the_o same_o authority_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n say_v fox_n act._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 1._o in_o all_o these_o age_n above_o specify_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o challange_v to_o itself_o the_o title_n and_o ringlead_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a church_n on_o earth_n by_o who_o direction_n all_o other_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v and_o pag._n 18._o what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o other_o place_n common_o the_o manner_n be_v to_o write_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n for_o his_o approbation_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n be_v sometime_o wont_a to_o be_v desire_v in_o those_o day_n of_o pope_n julius_n for_o admit_v bishop_n in_o other_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o socrates_n lib._n 4._o c._n 37._o when_o bishop_n of_o any_o other_o province_n be_v at_o any_o dissension_n they_o appeal_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 457._o pope_n of_o the_o second_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n claim_v some_o sovereignty_n over_o bishop_n pag._n 383._o zozimus_n boniface_n celestin_n do_v usurp_v say_v he_o over_o the_o church_n of_o africa_n while_o austin_n be_v alive_a pag._n 544._o they_o will_v have_v bishop_n and_o elder_n appealle_v to_o rome_n and._n pag._n 550._o pope_n nam_o innocent_a leo_n gelas_n vigil_n greg._n teach_v that_o the_o father_n by_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n decree_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o province_n far_o of_o shall_v not_o be_v conclude_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o notice_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n and_o this_o they_o say_v all_o church_n take_v their_o beginning_n from_o the_o roman_a that_o all_o bishop_n have_v their_o honour_n from_o peter_n and_o yet_o himself_o say_v pag._n 545._o that_o pope_n innocent_n be_v learned_a and_o catholic_n and_o pag._n 540._o that_o s._n austin_n allege_v his_o authority_n against_o heretic_n and_o that_o in_o those_o time_n pope_n be_v learn_v and_o catholic_n pag._n 552._o 554._o 555._o and_o sue_v unto_o by_o s._n basil_n s._n chrisostom_n and_o s._n augustin_n and_o the_o african_a bishop_n seek_v unto_o they_o for_o their_o advice_n and_o counsel_n for_o their_o authority_n and_o credit_n of_o such_o acount_n be_v those_o pope_n that_o claim_v the_o supremacy_n even_o among_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n doct._n whitak_n lib._n 7._o cont_n dur._n pag._n 480._o say_v that_o pope_n victor_n practise_v authority_n over_o extern_a church_n who_o be_v not_o long_o after_o s._n peter_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o protestant_n a_o godly_a martyr_n wicklif_n in_o fox_n pag._n 445._o confess_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v christ_n vicar_n on_o earth_n and_o luther_n for_o some_o year_n after_o he_o begin_v protestancy_n confess_v the_o same_o as_o you_o may_v see_v lib._n the_o captiu_fw-la babyl_n in_o initio_fw-la and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 774._o edit_fw-la 1596._o 9_o three_o i_o prove_v it_o authority_n three_o reason_n that_o the_o pope_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n because_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o bishopric_n therefore_o he_o be_v more_o like_a to_o have_v his_o authority_n than_o any_o other_o that_o the_o ancient_a father_n say_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n protestant_n nether_a do_v nor_o can_v deny_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v for_o brevity_n omit_v their_o testimony_n and_o content_v myself_o with_o these_o man_n confession_n the_o learned_a and_o ancient_a father_n say_v bilson_n lib._n of_o obedience_n pag._n 143._o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n peter_n successor_n pag._n 380._o saint_n peter_n founder_n of_o saint_n leo_n his_o church_n the_o father_n say_v write_v reinolds_n pag._n 218._o 219_o peter_n be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o he_o name_v hierom_n euseb_n irenaeus_n bishop_n cooper_n in_o chron._n linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o peter_n but_o say_v reinol_n they_o mean_v improper_o and_o why_o so_o because_o say_v he_o peter_n be_v apostle_n can_v not_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n proper_o when_o the_o father_n call_v peter_n bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o mean_v proper_o second_o because_o irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o name_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o eusebius_n in_o chron._n call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o peter_n have_v be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n but_o against_o these_o cavil_n i_o oppose_v the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n bishop_n which_o no_o father_n or_o ancient_a writer_n have_v signify_v that_o he_o use_v improper_o when_o he_o call_v s._n peter_n bishop_n and_o all_o word_n especial_o in_o history_n be_v to_o be_v take_v proper_o when_o the_o author_n declare_v not_o the_o contrary_a else_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v sure_a how_o we_o shall_v understand_v the_o writer_n second_o they_o say_v that_o s._n peter_n be_v first_o b._n of_o rome_n negare_fw-la non_fw-la potes_fw-la say_v optatus_n l._n 2._o writing_n against_o heretic_n thou_o can_v not_o deny_v that_o thou_o know_v that_o to_o peter_n first_o be_v a_o episcopal_a chair_n set_v in_o rome_n in_o which_o first_o sit_v peter_n to_o who_o succeed_v linus_n loe_o how_o certain_a be_v it_o they_o that_o the_o very_a heretic_n can_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v so_o wherefore_o i_o ask_v when_o the_o father_n say_v peter_n be_v first_o bishop_n how_o they_o use_v the_o word_n bishop_n if_o improper_o than_o they_o mean_v so_o of_o linus_n if_o proper_o them_z we_o have_v our_o purpose_n three_o in_o reckon_v of_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n they_o always_o name_n peter_n first_o iren_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o euseb_n chron._n epiph._n haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o clement_n optatus_n l._n 2._o aug._n ep_v 165._o but_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o proper_a bishop_n if_o he_o be_v none_o himself_o beside_o they_o reckon_v he_o first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o reckon_v mark_n first_o b._n of_o alexandria_n but_o mark_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n four_o they_o call_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n the_o seat_n or_o chair_n of_o peter_n s._n cyprian_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 3._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 2._o s._n hierom_n in_o pet._n ep_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la aug._n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil_o cap._n 51._o sozom._n lib._n 1._o c._n 14._o
doctissimi_fw-la most_o learned_a man_n as_o saint_n beda_n say_v lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o yet_o saint_n austin_n fear_v not_o twice_o to_o challenge_v they_o all_o to_o public_a disputation_n heretic_n s._n austin_n confute_v most_o learned_a heretic_n and_o at_o the_o first_o overcome_v they_o and_o at_o the_o second_o they_o dare_v not_o as_o it_o seem_v encounter_v with_o he_o the_o like_a disputation_n have_v after_o s._n laurence_n and_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n in_o the_o i_o will_v of_o man_n with_o scottish_a and_o irish_a divines_n and_o write_v also_o to_o the_o briton_n as_o saint_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 4._o speak_v worthy_a letter_n and_o fit_a for_o their_o degree_n cooper_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learning_n cooper_n yea_o the_o protestant_n themselves_o when_o they_o be_v void_a of_o passion_n confess_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n to_o have_v be_v great_a scholar_n for_o b._n cooper_n chron._n a_o 599._o say_v that_o austin_n john_n mellit_fw-la and_o other_o be_v godly_a and_o well_o learned_a man_n holinshed_n holinshed_n holinshead_n a_o 596._o call_v saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n learned_a man_n and_o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la honorij_fw-la say_v godwin_n godwin_n honorius_n a_o fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o learned_a and_o some_o time_n disciple_n of_o saint_n gregory_n and_o in_o vita_fw-la laurentij_fw-la that_o s._n laurence_n his_o immediate_a successor_n be_v a_o well_o learned_a man_n that_o deusdedit_n who_o be_v a_o english_a man_n &_o scholar_n to_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o famous_a for_o his_o learning_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o if_o the_o scholar_n be_v very_o famous_a what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o the_o master_n bale_n bale_n yea_o bale_n himself_o cent_n 13._o c._n 2._o say_v that_o saint_n laurence_n successor_n and_o fellow_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v very_o skilful_a in_o logic_n and_o other_o philosophy_n 3._o but_o how_o think_v you_o do_v bale_n prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v ignorant_a of_o scripture_n or_o his_o question_n void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n sure_o not_o at_o all_o but_o it_o must_v suffice_v that_o this_o aristarchus_n have_v so_o judge_v but_o perhaps_o it_o displease_a bale_n that_o saint_n austin_n shall_v in_o they_o inquire_v about_o the_o ceremony_n of_o mass_n bale_n why_o s._n augustine_n question_n be_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o about_o the_o offering_n upon_o the_o altar_n of_o say_v mass_n after_o pollution_n in_o the_o night_n or_o of_o receive_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n after_o a_o man_n have_v carnal_o know_v his_o wife_n which_o question_n no_o marvel_n if_o they_o seem_v unsavoury_a to_o bale_n and_o void_a of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o his_o new_a gospel_n indeed_o the_o question_n be_v not_o of_o any_o profound_a divinity_n but_o of_o practical_a matter_n about_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o holy_a ceremony_n and_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n in_o which_o matter_n the_o great_a divines_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v practise_v therein_o as_o s._n austin_n have_v not_o be_v in_o his_o monastery_n be_v not_o always_o the_o most_o skilful_a beside_o that_o saint_n austin_n propose_v those_o question_n to_o saint_n gregory_n not_o upon_o ignorance_n but_o upon_o humility_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v direct_v by_o he_o even_o in_o small_a matter_n this_o saint_n gregory_n himself_o testify_v in_o these_o word_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 23._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o have_v require_v counsel_n in_o these_o matter_n and_o i_o think_v also_o i_o have_v already_o make_v you_o answer_v herein_o question_n s._n austin_n can_v have_v answer_v his_o own_o question_n yet_o that_o which_o yourself_o can_v say_v and_o think_v herein_o i_o think_v you_o will_v have_v it_o confirm_v with_o my_o answer_n the_o like_a account_n make_v the_o french_a minister_n of_o caluin_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o surueie_v of_o the_o holy_a discipline_n c._n 3._o p._n 43._o in_o these_o word_n as_o any_o doubt_n do_v arise_v among_o they_o concern_v church_n cause_n though_o they_o be_v but_o very_o simple_a and_o such_o as_o any_o student_n of_o mean_a capacity_n and_o judgement_n may_v very_o easy_o have_v satisfy_v yet_o no_o man_n but_o m._n caluin_n for_o his_o time_n and_o m._n beza_n afterward_o be_v account_v of_o sufficiency_n or_o able_a to_o dissolve_v they_o you_o hear_v what_o simple_a question_n the_o french_a minister_n send_v to_o caluin_n and_o beza_n and_o yet_o without_o any_o prejudice_n of_o their_o opinion_n in_o learning_n and_o why_o shall_v not_o s._n austin_n do_v the_o like_a and_o sure_o i_o here_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o nation_n that_o he_o will_v saint_n austin_n shall_v inquire_v such_o small_a matter_n of_o s._n gregory_n and_o that_o his_o question_n shall_v remain_v to_o our_o day_n both_o to_o show_v we_o by_o our_o first_o apostle_n what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a apostol_n what_o account_n s._n austin_n make_v of_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o see_v apostol_n and_o as_o s._n irenaeus_n lib._n 3._o c._n 3._o write_v above_o 1400._o year_n ago_o in_o all_o difficulty_n recur_v to_o she_o and_o also_o to_o assure_v we_o that_o s._n austin_n who_o in_o so_o small_a matter_n will_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o s._n gregory_n will_v much_o less_o vary_v from_o he_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n and_o consequent_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o teach_v our_o ancestor_n be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o ever_o since_o s._n peter_n sit_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 3._o belt_n woeful_a cry_n p._n 3._o and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n be_v as_o famous_a and_o as_o learned_a a_o man_n as_o ever_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n yea_o omnium_fw-la pontificum_fw-la of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o most_o excellent_a for_o life_n and_o learning_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o which_o thing_n well_o consider_v can_v not_o but_o breed_v great_a comfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o their_o forefather_n deliver_v to_o they_o by_o s._n austin_n and_o as_o great_a discomfort_n in_o they_o who_o have_v forsake_v it_o and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n learning_n now_o let_v we_o see_v his_o virtue_n chap._n v._o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n and_o holy_a man_n if_o minister_n be_v before_o unwilling_a to_o grant_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v our_o first_o preacher_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n much_o more_o loath_a they_o be_v to_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n because_o thereby_o they_o perceive_v it_o will_v follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o s._n paul_n say_v rom._n 10._o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n &_o heb._n 11._o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n prove_v by_o how_o many_o kind_n of_o testimony_n s._n augustine_n great_a holiness_n be_v prove_v but_o i_o will_v prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o they_o that_o see_v and_o know_v s._n austin_n but_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o master_n his_o own_o life_n and_o death_n by_o public_a and_o private_a testimony_n of_o they_o that_o live_v with_o he_o by_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n follow_v by_o the_o virtuous_a life_n of_o the_o church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o final_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o saint_n and_o virtuous_a holy_a man_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n augustine_n master_n ambros_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la virginibus_fw-la say_v be_v how_o virtuous_a s._n augustine_n master_n be_v the_o first_o spur_n to_o learning_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o master_n and_o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o example_n of_o a_o excellent_a master_n be_v a_o great_a spur_n to_o virtue_n and_o what_o master_n either_o in_o that_o age_n or_o long_o before_o or_o after_o can_v s._n austin_n have_v have_v comparable_a to_o s._n gregory_n who_o for_o his_o great_a virtue_n and_o noble_a act_n be_v surname_v the_o great_a who_o s._n isidor_n lib._n de_fw-la viris_fw-la illustrib_n c._n 7._o who_o know_v he_o say_v isidor_n s._n isidor_n be_v by_o compunction_n full_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o humility_n chief_a and_o endue_v with_o such_o light_n of_o knowledge_n as_o the_o like_a be_v not_o then_o nor_o before_o tolet._n 8._o council_n tolet._n and_o the_o 8._o council_n of_o toledo_n doubt_v not_o to_o prefer_v he_o in_o moral_a doctrine_n before_o all_o other_o doctor_n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n s._n ildefonsus_n also_o lib._n de_fw-fr vir_fw-la illustrib_o c._n 2._o write_v that_o he_o excel_v so_o high_a in_o perfection_n of_o all_o virtue_n as_o set_v
a_o side_n all_o famous_a man_n antiquity_n can_v not_o show_v the_o like_a for_o in_o holiness_n he_o surpass_v s._n antony_n in_o eloquence_n s._n cyprian_n in_o knowledge_n s._n austin_n turon_n s._n gregor_n turon_n s._n gregor_n also_o of_o tours_n who_o know_v he_o great_o commend_v he_o lib._n 10._o de_fw-la gestis_fw-la francorum_fw-la c._n 1._o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 13._o say_v defunctis_fw-la s._n beda_n see_v s._n damasen_n orat_fw-la 2._o de_fw-la defunctis_fw-la he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o great_a virtue_n &_o learning_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o who_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o virtuous_a man_n may_v read_v his_o life_n in_o joannes_n diacon_n in_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 1._o here_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o famous_a and_o ancient_a king_n alfred_n alfred_n k._n alfred_n who_o thus_o commend_v he_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n the_o roman_a pope_n christ_n vicar_n gregory_n a_o man_n of_o considerate_a fortitude_n pastoral_n king_n alfred_n praefat_fw-la pastoral_n without_o rashness_n endue_v with_o chief_a wit_n wisdom_n and_o counsel_n a_o infinite_a treasor_n because_o he_o win_v the_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n to_o heaven_n the_o best_a man_n of_o the_o roman_n most_o abound_a in_o greatness_n of_o courage_n and_o most_o free_a of_o majesty_n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o our_o great_a king_n touch_v s._n gregory_n and_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n be_v all_o our_o catholic_n writer_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o florent_fw-la a_o 605._o malmesb._n 1_o reg._n c._n 3._o westmon_n a_o 605._o and_o other_o in_o so_o much_o as_o d._n reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v p._n 583._o man_n ancient_a english_a man_n write_v that_o our_o ancestor_n have_v a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o the_o pope_n long_o after_o s._n gregory_n for_o s._n gregory_n sake_n to_o these_o catholic_n i_o will_v add_v also_o the_o verdict_n of_o a_o few_o protestant_n whitaker_n protestant_n d_o whitaker_n d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o say_v he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n and_o p._n 502._o i_o confess_v gregory_n to_o have_v be_v a_o good_a and_o holy_a man_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n a_o good_a man_n that_o bless_a and_o holy_a father_n gregory_n item_n this_o good_a man_n be_v make_v pope_n take_v especial_a care_n of_o send_v preacher_n into_o this_o land_n d._n sutclif_n subuer_v c._n 2._o sutclif_n d._n sutclif_n gregory_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la be_v bishop_n and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o church_n for_o their_o painful_a labour_n and_o constancy_n in_o teach_v the_o truth_n bale_n cent_n 1._o c._n 68_o say_v he_o be_v the_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o learning_n and_o life_n that_o against_o his_o will_n and_o strive_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o at_o last_o compel_v he_o succeed_v pope_n pelagius_n that_o he_o be_v a_o learned_a and_o good_a man_n found_v hospital_n invite_v pilgrim_n to_o his_o table_n send_v thing_n necessary_a to_o the_o monk_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o maintain_v three_o thousand_o virgin_n and_o c._n 7_o he_o reduce_v the_o goth_n from_o arianisme_n to_o the_o church_n profess_v himself_o by_o write_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n servant_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v appear_v most_o far_o from_o all_o ambition_n and_o desire_v of_o command_n bell_n in_o his_o woeful_a cry_n p._n 62._o say_v bel._n bel._n gregory_n be_v a_o holy_a bishop_n indeed_o and_o in_o his_o survey_v p._n 156._o he_o be_v virtuous_a and_o learned_a pag._n 480._o gregory_n d_o humphrey_n luth_n gal._n 4_o i_o think_fw-mi greg_n be_v love_v c._n 5._o the_o world_n have_v in_o admiration_n the_o holiness_n of_o gregory_n a_o man_n of_o sufficient_a credit_n willet_n in_o his_o synopsis_n a_o modest_a and_o humble_a bishop_n d._n humphrey_n jesuitismi_n part_n 2._o pag._n 624._o gregory_n surname_v great_a and_o indeed_o great_a a_o great_a man_n and_o endue_v with_o many_o virtue_n of_o divine_a grace_n thus_o protestant_n account_v of_o saint_n augustine_n master_n 2._o as_o for_o s._n austin_n himself_o godwin_n in_o aug._n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exceed_v tall_a stature_n well_o favour_v deed_n s._n augustine_n virtuous_a deed_n and_o of_o a_o very_a amiable_a countenance_n and_o as_o for_o his_o great_a holiness_n it_o appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o be_v very_o young_a he_o forsake_v all_o the_o pleasure_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n enter_v into_o s._n gregory_n monastery_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o nursery_n of_o virtue_n where_o as_o gregory_n say_v ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 27._o he_o be_v bring_v up_o from_o his_o youth_n in_o regular_a discipline_n and_o according_a to_o his_o rule_n imitate_v the_o form_n and_o rule_v use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o the_o father_n among_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a where_o he_o so_o exceed_v in_o virtue_n as_o he_o be_v make_v superior_a over_o the_o monastery_n ex_fw-la greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 112._o second_o at_o saint_n gregory_n commandment_n he_o leave_v his_o own_o country_n where_o he_o serve_v god_n in_o quietness_n and_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n both_o so_o far_o of_o as_o our_o country_n be_v from_o rome_n &_o to_o such_o barbarous_a people_n as_o our_o nation_n then_o be_v three_o after_o he_o enter_v into_o england_n he_o live_v so_o virtuous_o that_o albeit_o he_o prove_v no_o doubt_n his_o doctrine_n by_o great_a learning_n and_o confirm_v it_o as_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o by_o many_o and_o great_a miracle_n yet_o as_o saint_n beda_n affirm_v lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o our_o country_n be_v convert_v more_o by_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o fellow_n life_n than_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n 3._o see_v hunting_n lib._n 3._o after_o they_o be_v now_o enter_v say_v beda_n lib._n cit_fw-la into_o their_o lodging_n they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v the_o apostolic_a order_n of_o live_v of_o the_o primitive_a church_n life_n s._n augustine_n and_o his_o fellow_n apostolic_a life_n serve_v god_n in_o continual_a prayer_n watch_v and_o fast_v and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o they_o can_v despise_v the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n as_o thing_n none_o of_o their_o own_o take_v of_o they_o only_o who_o they_o instruct_v so_o much_o as_o may_v serve_v their_o necessity_n live_v themselves_o according_a to_o that_o they_o teach_v other_o and_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v both_o trouble_n and_o death_n itself_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n they_o teach_v whereby_o many_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v marueling_n much_o at_o the_o simplicity_n of_o their_o innocent_a live_n and_o at_o the_o sweetness_n of_o their_o heavenly_a doctryn_n infrà _fw-la the_o king_n himself_o be_v much_o delight_v with_o the_o purity_n of_o their_o life_n and_o the_o example_n of_o their_o godly_a conversation_n as_o also_o with_o their_o sweet_a promise_n which_o to_o be_v true_a they_o prove_v with_o many_o miracle_n do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v what_o pain_n he_o take_v first_o in_o persuade_v our_o nation_n the_o christian_a faith_n which_o be_v then_o addict_v to_o idolatry_n after_o in_o instruct_v they_o who_o be_v so_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a in_o all_o faith_n and_o last_o in_o baptise_v and_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n have_v some_o time_n to_o christen_v ten_o thousand_o at_o a_o time_n none_o can_v express_v capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o go_v trough_n england_n on_o foot_n preach_v prophecy_n s._n augustine_n pain_n and_o frequent_a prayer_n have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n and_o of_o prophecy_n and_o most_o common_o barefoot_a and_o have_v they_o in_o genibus_fw-la by_o frequency_n of_o prayer_n much_o pain_n also_o he_o take_v with_o the_o welsh_a man_n in_o two_o counsel_n &_o beside_o disputation_n wrought_v miracle_n in_o their_o sight_n he_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n ex_fw-la greg._n apud_fw-la bedam_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 31._o and_o of_o prophecy_n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o this_o brief_o be_v the_o admirable_a and_o apostolic_a holiness_n of_o life_n of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n which_o no_o doubt_n he_o conclude_v with_o a_o happy_a death_n for_o his_o epitaph_n record_v by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 2._o c._n 3._o witness_v after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n and_o his_o people_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n fulfil_v in_o peace_n the_o day_n of_o his_o office_n die_v the_o 26._o of_o may._n gregor_n witness_n of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n s._n gregor_n 4._o three_o for_o the_o witness_n of_o those_o that_o live_v with_o s._n austin_n first_o be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v he_o and_o be_v best_o able_a to_o judge_n of_o his_o virtue_n he_o write_v to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 32._o
of_o the_o journey_n nor_o talk_v of_o evil_a tongue_n dismay_v you_o but_o with_o all_o force_n and_o fervour_n make_v up_o that_o which_o you_o have_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o lib._n 5._o epist_n 52._o say_v he_o send_v austin_n auxiliante_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n help_n and_o 54._o disponente_fw-la domino_fw-la by_o god_n disposition_n superfluous_a it_o be_v to_o cite_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o follow_v saint_n gregory_n and_o cooperate_v all_o they_o can_v to_o our_o conversion_n as_o boniface_n 4._o and_o 5._o pope_n diverse_a ancient_a pope_n honorius_n vitalian_n and_o the_o rest_n who_o undoubted_o teach_v saint_n austin_n to_o have_v be_v lawful_o send_v only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o name_n of_o those_o prince_n &_o bishop_n who_o saint_n gregory_n testify_v to_o have_v holpen_v and_o encorage_v saint_n austin_n in_o his_o godly_a enterprise_n france_n bishop_n of_o germany_n or_o france_n first_o he_o say_v lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o that_o by_o his_o licence_n saint_n austin_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o with_o their_o comfort_n bring_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n and_o epi._n 114._o he_o send_v a_o pall_n to_o siagrius_n bishop_n of_o aust_n &_o make_v his_o see_n next_o to_o the_o see_v metropolitan_a because_o in_o the_o business_n of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n say_v he_o we_o know_v thou_o show_v thyself_o so_o careful_a devout_a and_o helper_n in_o all_o thing_n as_o thou_o shall_v lib._n 9_o france_n king_n of_o france_n epist_n 53._o writing_n to_o theodorick_n king_n of_o france_n what_o great_a favour_n your_o excellency_n show_v to_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o england_n certain_a monk_n come_v from_o he_o have_v tell_v us._n and_o 55._o to_o clotarius_n another_o french_a king_n write_v thus_o some_o who_o go_v with_o our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n unto_o the_o english_a nation_n return_v to_o we_o have_v tell_v we_o with_o what_o charity_n your_o excellency_n refresh_v the_o say_a brother_n of_o we_o in_o your_o presence_n and_o with_o how_o great_a help_v you_o further_v he_o in_o his_o voyage_n france_n queen_n of_o france_n and_o 56._o writing_n to_o brunechild_n the_o queen_n of_o france_n he_o have_v these_o word_n with_o what_o favour_n and_o help_v your_o excellency_n succour_v our_o most_o reverend_a brother_n and_o fellow_n bishop_n austin_n go_v to_o the_o english_a nation_n neither_o do_v fame_n before_o suppress_v in_o silence_n and_o afterward_o some_o monk_n come_v from_o he_o to_o we_o have_v particular_o relate_v you_o see_v the_o mission_n of_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o only_o allow_v as_o lawful_a but_o also_o holp_v and_o further_v by_o the_o christian_a bishop_n and_o prince_n of_o that_o tyme._n 3._o after_o saint_n augustine_n time_n beda_n lib._n 1._o beda_n s._n beda_n cap._n 22._o speak_v of_o saint_n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n preacher_n say_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n provide_v they_o for_o our_o english_a people_n and_o c._n 23._o say_v that_o gregory_n be_v move_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n thereunto_o send_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n saint_n austin_n after_o he_o ethelwerd_v lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o ethelwerd_v ethelwerd_v gregory_n send_v saint_n austin_n confirmat_fw-la eum_fw-la divino_fw-la admonitu_fw-la florent_fw-la chron._n ann_n 596._o say_v gregory_n move_v by_o god_n instinct_n send_v austin_n and_o other_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o the_o english_a nation_n of_o protestant_n stow_n pag._n 65._o say_v god_n protestant_n confess_v s._n austin_n to_o have_v be_v send_v of_o god_n gregory_n be_v move_v of_o godly_a instinction_n to_o send_v austin_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o angles_n godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la august_n it_o please_v god_n etc._n etc._n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n albeit_o gregory_n send_v austâ—n_v and_o other_o as_o he_o say_v with_o divine_a revelation_n into_o england_n unto_o king_n ethelbert_n hooker_n king_n majesty_n in_o his_o oration_n to_o the_o parley_n 19_o novemb_n 1605._o d._n covel_a defence_n of_o hooker_n p._n 77._o buny_a treatise_n of_o pacificat_fw-la p._n 109._o some_o in_o peury_n hooker_n yet_o etc._n etc._n luther_n lib._n cont_n anabapt_n fatemur_fw-la in_o papatu_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la praedicandi_fw-la officium_fw-la we_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o popedom_n be_v the_o true_a office_n of_o preach_v the_o lawfulness_n also_o of_o saint_n augustine_n send_v must_n needs_o all_o such_o protestant_n confess_v as_o do_v derive_v the_o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o luther_n and_o their_o first_o preacher_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o second_o book_n and_o also_o all_o such_o as_o do_v grant_v 257._o 3._o book_n of_o eccles_n of_o polic_a p._n 188_o d._n baron_n his_o 4._o sermon_n p._n 448._o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o church_n p._n 183._o fox_n jewel_n caluin_n 4._o justit_fw-la c._n 17._o paragr_n 49._o whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 397._o bel_n survey_v pag._n 257._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n or_o that_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v which_o come_v to_o one_o because_o none_o can_v be_v save_v out_o of_o the_o true_a church_n for_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o a_o true_a church_n and_o can_v send_v preacher_n lawful_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o it_o have_v the_o same_o goodness_n and_o power_n to_o send_v in_o saint_n gregory_n his_o tyme._n and_o this_o also_o be_v they_o lik_o to_o grant_v who_o will_v needs_o have_v s._n gregory_n and_o likewise_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n to_o have_v be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o saint_n gregory_n be_v a_o true_a and_o virtuous_a bishop_n final_o they_o also_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v who_o say_v as_o d._n feild_n do_v lib._n 3_o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 6._o 8._o and_o other_o do_v that_o before_o luther_n division_n their_o church_n be_v all_o one_o &_o the_o same_o church_n with_o we_o for_o sure_o that_o church_n allow_v of_o saint_n augustine_n mission_n and_o therefore_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n to_o approve_v saint_n augustine_n mission_n he_o be_v lawful_o send_v world_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o example_n rome_n 1000_o year_n ago_o use_v to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o the_o world_n 4._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v of_o saint_n gregory_n by_o example_n for_o as_o saint_n laurence_n saint_n mellit_fw-la and_o saint_n justus_n fellow_n and_o successor_n of_o saint_n austin_n write_v in_o their_o letter_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o abbot_n of_o scotland_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o the_o accustomable_a manner_n of_o the_o sea_n apostolic_a be_v to_o send_v into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v preacher_n to_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v prove_v by_o induction_n ever_o since_o saint_n peter_n tyme._n clement_n s._n clement_n for_o saint_n clement_n 3._o pope_n after_o saint_n peter_n send_v saint_n dennis_n into_o france_n as_o testify_v hilduinus_n in_o areopagit_n and_o the_o french_a chronicle_n whereupon_o the_o french_a bishop_n write_v to_o pope_n leo_fw-la anno_fw-la 400._o acknowledge_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n fontem_fw-la &_o originem_fw-la religionis_fw-la suae_fw-la pope_n eleutherius_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 170_o eleutherius_fw-la s._n eleutherius_fw-la send_v hither_o fugatius_n and_o damian_n as_o be_v before_o show_v victor_n s._n victor_n and_o pope_n victor_n his_o successor_n about_o the_o year_n 203._o send_v other_o into_o scotland_n as_o witness_v boethius_n libr._n 6._o hist_o scot._n genebr_n in_o victor_n baron_fw-fr and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 255._o stephen_n s._n stephen_n pope_n stephen_n consecrate_v saint_n mellonus_n a_o briton_n bishop_n of_o roâ—e_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v the_o author_n of_o his_o life_n and_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 31._o in_o the_o year_n 432._o say_v bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 43._o die_v saint_n ninian_n who_o be_v a_o briton_n as_o he_o say_v there_o after_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o come_v from_o rome_n preach_v to_o the_o south_n pict_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n celestin_n s._n celestin_n about_o the_o year_n 429._o pope_n celestin_n send_v hither_o saint_n german_n and_o lupus_n to_o confute_v and_o expel_v the_o pelagian_n as_o testify_v prosper_n in_o chronic._n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 45._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o and_o the_o same_o pope_n about_o the_o year_n 434._o consecrate_a palladius_n bishop_n for_o scotland_n and_o send_v he_o thither_o as_o testify_v prosper_n chron._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 13._o baron_fw-fr a_o 429._o hunt_v lib._n 1._o
and_o other_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n also_o he_o send_v s._n patrick_n to_o irland_n as_o testify_v marianus_n in_o chron._n cambd._n in_o hibernia_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 49._o where_o he_o say_v that_o saint_n patrick_n preach_v sinceram_fw-la christi_fw-la religionem_fw-la and_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o before_o s._n gregory_n rome_n ancient_a briton_n scott_n pict_n and_o irish_a receive_v preacher_n from_o rome_n pope_n send_v preacher_n hither_o to_o all_o the_o ancient_a inhabitant_n of_o these_o two_o land_n and_o that_o they_o receive_v his_o legate_n which_o legate_n also_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v briton_n which_o declare_v plain_o what_o opinion_n those_o ancient_a nation_n have_v of_o the_o pope_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o 5._o in_o like_a sort_n after_o s._n gregory_n time_n the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n both_o hither_o and_o into_o other_o country_n for_o about_o the_o year_n 635._o pope_n honorius_n send_v hither_o saint_n birin_n honorius_n p._n honorius_n who_o convert_v the_o west_n contrie_n as_o beda_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o godwin_n in_o vita_fw-la birini_fw-la bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 4._o and_o cap._n 5._o he_o add_v that_o he_o send_v also_o saint_n felix_n who_o convert_v the_o east-angle_n in_o the_o year_n 668._o vitalian_n p._n vitalian_n pope_n vitalian_n send_v hither_o s._n theodore_n and_o saint_n adrian_n as_o write_v s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o godwin_n in_o theodor._n bale_n cent_n 13._o cap._n 6._o and_o other_o about_o the_o year_n 690._o pope_n sergius_n 1._o sergius_n p._n sergius_n send_v s._n willebrord_n and_o other_o english_a monk_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o frison_n and_o saxon_n as_o testify_v marcellin_n in_o sur._n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o 12._o bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 78._o cit_fw-la about_o the_o year_n 719._o pope_n gregory_n 2._o send_v saint_n boniface_n a_o english_a man_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n .2_o p._n gregory_n .2_o thither_o to_o preach_v as_o testify_v bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 79._o and_o all_o german_a writer_n about_o the_o year_n 870._o pope_n adrian_n 2._o 2._o p._n adrian_n 2._o send_v saint_n cyrill_n and_o methodius_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o moravians_n and_o slavonian_n baron_n martyrol_n 9_o martij_fw-la sigebert_n in_o chron._n about_o the_o year_n 970._o pope_n john_n 14._o invite_v say_v bale_n cent_n 2._o 14._o p._n john_n 14._o cap._n 30._o the_o kingdom_n of_o polony_n to_o papisme_n and_o send_v thither_o cardinal_n giles_n about_o the_o year_n 989._o pope_n john_n 15._o 15._o p._n john_n 15._o send_v s._n adilbert_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o hungarian_n &_o bohemian_o about_o the_o year_n 1000_o saint_n boniface_n be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o russian_n about_o the_o year_n 1145._o pope_n eugen_n 3._o send_v adrian_n a_o english_a man_n and_o afterward_o pope_n eugen._n p._n eugen._n into_o norway_n as_o bale_n say_v cent_n 2._o pag._n 178._o about_o the_o year_n 1252._o pope_n innocent_a 4._o 4._o p._n innocent_a 4._o send_v the_o franciscan_n and_o dominican_n unto_o the_o king_n of_o tartary_n who_o they_o convert_v and_o christen_v as_o write_v bale_n cent_n 4._o cap._n 17._o about_o the_o year_n 1494._o pope_n alexander_n 6._o send_v bucill_n and_o 11._o 6._o p._n alexander_n 6._o monk_n more_o into_o the_o west-indies_n then_o new_o discover_v by_o the_o spaniard_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v franciscan_n send_v by_o the_o pope_n into_o the_o east-indies_n and_o since_o that_o dominican_n jesuit_n and_o other_o religious_a man_n have_v be_v send_v into_o diverse_a barbarous_a province_n of_o both_o indies_n africa_n and_o brasile_n and_o in_o almost_o all_o these_o mission_n have_v those_o which_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n convert_v those_o nation_n to_o who_o they_o where_n send_v god_fw-we cooperate_n with_o they_o and_o confirm_v their_o word_n with_o miracle_n follow_v &_o be_v therefore_o term_v the_o apostle_n of_o those_o country_n and_o if_o this_o so_o long_a continuance_n of_o the_o pope_n send_v preacher_n into_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o god_n marvellous_a and_o miraculous_a concourse_n with_o they_o by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o nation_n to_o which_o they_o be_v send_v be_v not_o enough_o to_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n have_v sufficient_a authority_n to_o send_v saint_n austin_n hither_o i_o know_v not_o what_o authority_n can_v be_v sufficient_a chap._n ix_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v lawful_o send_v hither_o to_o preach_v reason_n s._n augustine_n mission_n prove_v by_o reason_n prove_v by_o reason_n by_o reason_n i_o will_v prove_v it_o first_o bilson_n out_o of_o what_o protest_v grant_v bilson_n out_o of_o that_o which_o protestant_n have_v grant_v for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v say_v b._n bilson_n de_fw-mi obedien_fw-mi part_n 1._o pag._n 60._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o only_a patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n part_n but_o of_o the_o four_o patriarch_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bishop_n in_o christendom_n in_o order_n and_o account_v the_o first_o and_o pag._n 318._o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n we_o grant_v he_o be_v the_o same_o in_o other_o term_n confesf_v juell_n art_n 9_o divis_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o say_v juell_n juell_n the_o pope_n have_v in_o his_o province_n one_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n reinolds_n reinolds_n and_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 541._o where_o he_o call_v his_o diocese_n a_o princely_a diocese_n and_o insinuate_v it_o to_o contain_v all_o the_o west_n church_n lawful_a the_o pope_n patriarchat_n lawful_a for_o the_o east_n he_o divide_v among_o the_o three_o other_o patriarch_n likewise_o the_o grant_n that_o he_o usurp_v not_o his_o patriarchat_n but_o say_v bilson_n pag._n 60._o cit_fw-la it_o be_v give_v he_o by_o consent_n of_o man_n and_o pag._n 319._o it_o come_v by_o custom_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a witness_v d._n dove_n of_o recusancy_n p._n 80._o what_o authority_n the_o pope_n have_v have_v over_o the_o latin_a church_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o human_a constitution_n and_o general_a consent_n of_o prince_n and_o state_n caluin_n lib._n 4_o institut_fw-la cap._n 7._o §_o 1_o decreto_fw-la nicenae_n synodi_fw-la primus_fw-la inter_fw-la patriarchas_fw-la locus_fw-la tribuitur_fw-la romano_n episcopo_fw-la final_o they_o grant_v that_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n be_v not_o new_a ancient_a pope_n patriarchat_n ancient_a but_o begin_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 1._o say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o nicen_n council_n and_o before_o as_o appeareth_z by_o the_o act_n of_o the_o council_n there_o be_v three_o principal_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n namely_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n of_o alexandria_n of_o antioch_n thus_o brief_o you_o see_v the_o pope_n patriarchat_n over_o the_o west_n grant_v to_o be_v most_o ancient_a and_o lawful_a hence_o i_o argue_v thus_o a_o patriarch_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o part_n of_o his_o patriarchie_n ergo_fw-la the_o pope_n have_v authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n patriarchat_n england_n ever_o under_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o west_n the_o antecedent_n none_o can_v deny_v the_o consequent_a notwithstanding_o bilson_n lib._n cit_fw-la pag._n 320._o do_v strange_o deny_v but_o no_o marvel_n if_o strange_a and_o unheard_a of_o shift_n be_v find_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n for_o say_v he_o pope_n innocent_n 1._o epist_n 91._o inter_fw-la epist_n aug._n confess_v he_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o poor_a briton_n out_o of_o this_o realm_n and_o the_o briton_n will_v yield_v no_o subjection_n to_o austin_n the_o romish_a legat._n therefore_o england_n be_v not_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o pope_n patriarchat_n 2._o but_o the_o first_o of_o these_o proof_n be_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n and_o the_o second_o a_o mere_a folly_n for_o untrue_a be_v it_o that_o saint_n innocent_n confess_v he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v one_o out_o of_o britain_n for_o the_o briton_n of_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v pelagius_n the_o heretic_n who_o at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o in_o britain_n but_o in_o palestine_n as_o testify_v saint_n austin_n epist_n 32._o write_v the_o same_o year_n which_o be_v a_o 416._o nether_a have_v pelagius_n be_v in_o britain_n long_a time_n before_o that_o for_o as_o baron_n show_v a_o 405._o out_o of_o saint_n chrysostom_n and_o isiodor_n pelusiot_n he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o the_o east_n and_o after_o that_o live_v as_o saint_n austin_n say_v epist_n 95._o long_a time_n in_o rome_n where_o be_v discover_v he_o flee_v as_o baron_n tell_v a_o 412._o into_o sicily_n and_o thence_o into_o palestine_n where_o be_v by_o his_o hypocrisy_n and_o fraud_n absolve_v from_o heresy_n and_o find_v favour_n at_o the_o bishop_n of_o
jerusalem_n but_o contrariwise_o condemn_v by_o pope_n innocent_a and_o zozimus_n he_o stay_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n i_o find_v there_o dye_v for_o if_o himself_o have_v bring_v his_o heresy_n into_o britain_n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 17._o will_v never_o have_v ascribe_v the_o bring_n of_o it_o to_o one_o agricola_n long_v after_o and_o therefore_o i_o doubt_v of_o that_o which_o bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 38._o cit_v out_o of_o walden_n that_o pelagius_n be_v a_o suis_fw-la britannis_fw-la pulsus_fw-la in_o exilium_fw-la ob_fw-la heresim_fw-la unless_o by_o drive_v into_o banishment_n he_o mean_v keep_v out_o of_o the_o country_n as_o perhaps_o pelagius_n be_v beside_o innocent_n say_v not_o that_o he_o have_v not_o authority_n to_o call_v pelagius_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v yea_o he_o insinuate_v the_o contrary_a but_o that_o pelagius_n if_o he_o be_v obstinate_a will_v not_o come_v at_o his_o call_n and_o that_o other_o that_o dwell_v near_o to_o he_o may_v do_v it_o more_o convenient_o than_o he_o who_o dwell_v so_o far_o of_o as_o rome_n be_v from_o palestine_n his_o word_n be_v these_o qui_fw-fr pelagius_n si_fw-la confidit_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o pelagius_n if_o he_o trust_v and_o know_v that_o he_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v of_o we_o because_o he_o reiectet_n that_o which_o he_o teach_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v send_v for_o of_o we_o but_o he_o himself_o shall_v make_v haste_n that_o he_o may_v be_v absolve_v for_o if_o he_o think_v yet_o as_o he_o do_v when_o will_v he_o present_v himself_o to_o our_o judgement_n upon_o any_o letter_n whatsoever_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v and_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v send_v for_o that_o may_v be_v better_o do_v of_o they_o who_o be_v near_o than_o so_o far_o of_o as_o we_o be_v but_o there_o shall_v want_v no_o care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o will_v be_v cure_v 3._o bilsons_n proof_n out_o of_o the_o briton_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v no_o more_o colour_n or_o reason_n than_o a_o few_o rebel_n denial_n of_o subjection_n have_v to_o prove_v a_o prince_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n over_o a_o part_n of_o his_o kingdom_n superior_a cathol_n britons_z ever_o take_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a for_o their_o catholic_n ancestor_n do_v ever_o acknowledge_v themselves_o under_o the_o pope_n his_o jurisdiction_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v before_o as_o also_o because_o the_o archbishop_n of_o the_o briton_n not_o long_o before_o saint_n augustine_n come_n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n as_o write_v galfrid_n a_o man_n of_o good_a account_n among_o protestant_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 12._o dubritius_fw-la say_v he_o primate_n of_o britanny_n and_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a be_v famous_a with_o such_o great_a piety_n and_o have_v pall_v from_o rome_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o life_n of_o saint_n samson_n nether_a do_v the_o heretic_n briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o saint_n austin_n because_o they_o think_v saint_n gregory_n to_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o appoint_v a_o archbishop_n over_o they_o for_o undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v allege_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o refusal_n if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v it_o but_o only_a because_o as_o saint_n beda_n report_v lib_n 2._o c._n 2._o austin_n why_o the_o briton_n refuse_v to_o be_v under_o s._n austin_n they_o say_v with_o themselves_o if_o he_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o arise_v to_o we_o if_o we_o shall_v subject_v ourselves_o to_o he_o he_o will_v despise_v us._n if_o he_o have_v rise_v to_o they_o they_o be_v determine_v to_o subject_v themselves_o to_o he_o as_o beda_n there_o say_v which_o they_o never_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v doubt_v his_o authority_n insufficient_a second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n ground_v in_o scripture_n mission_n second_o reason_n in_o proof_n of_o s._n augustine_n mission_n the_o authority_n which_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o church_n to_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n he_o give_v to_o every_o apostle_n as_o appear_v by_o his_o word_n matth._n 28._o docete_fw-la omnes_fw-la gentes_fw-la teach_v all_o nation_n and_o protestant_n who_o teach_v every_o apostle_n to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n beside_o they_o self_n do_v not_o deny_v therefore_o this_o authority_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o successor_n of_o one_o or_o other_o of_o those_o apostle_n and_o must_v not_o be_v only_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n because_o it_o must_v descend_v to_o some_o such_o as_o christ_n give_v it_o unto_o bishop_n authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n to_o all_o nation_n must_v remain_v in_o some_o one_o bishop_n beside_o if_o authority_n to_o send_v to_o all_o nation_n be_v not_o in_o some_o one_o bishop_n or_o other_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n only_o when_o soever_o there_o be_v preacher_n to_o be_v send_v to_o infidel_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o general_a council_n call_v which_o be_v both_o absurd_a and_o be_v never_o practise_v in_o god_n church_n but_o authority_n to_o preach_v or_o send_v preacher_n to_o england_n be_v more_o likly_a to_o be_v in_o saint_n gregory_n than_o any_o other_o bishop_n for_o touch_v the_o patriarch_n or_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n unheard_a of_o that_o any_o of_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n over_o england_n and_o as_o for_o the_o bishop_n of_o france_n certain_z it_o be_v they_o never_o have_v any_o authority_n over_o england_n and_o the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o scotland_n ireland_n flanders_n spain_n and_o all_o other_o country_n the_o doubt_n only_o may_v be_v of_o briton_n because_o they_o once_o have_v authority_n over_o the_o country_n pope_n no_o bishop_n can_v send_v preacher_n to_o england_n but_o the_o pope_n which_o the_o english_a possess_v but_o that_o can_v yield_v they_o no_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o the_o english_a in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n because_o nether_a be_v the_o english_a ever_o subject_a to_o the_o briton_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n any_o british_a bishop_n alive_a who_o have_v have_v any_o diocese_n within_o england_n therefore_o they_o can_v at_o that_o time_n claim_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o england_n than_o the_o bishop_n of_o wales_n can_v now_o wherefore_o if_o this_o authority_n be_v then_o in_o any_o bishop_n as_o needs_o it_o must_v be_v it_o be_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o ever_o since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n have_v use_v to_o send_v preacher_n hither_o as_o be_v before_o show_v and_o if_o any_o require_v the_o prince_n approbation_n for_o the_o lawfullnes_n of_o a_o preacher_n mission_n this_o also_o s._n austin_n have_v as_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n beda_n l._n 1._o whitak_v protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a b._n of_o christendom_n d._n whitak_v c._n 25._o beside_o protestant_n confess_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v be_v always_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n &_o bishop_n of_o christendom_n say_v d._n whitaker_n lib._n 6._o cont_n dur._n p._n 464._o i_o will_v not_o deny_v that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v primate_n of_o all_o bishop_n and_o p._n 148._o rome_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o first_o patriarch_n the_o see_v of_o rome_n say_v caluin_n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o §_o 26._o caluin_n caluin_n be_v in_o time_n past_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu_fw-la 16._o jewel_n jewel_n of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o pope_n have_v the_o first_o place_n both_o in_o council_n and_o out_o of_o council_n and._n 26._o of_o the_o patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v ever_o the_o first_o and_o .32_o victor_n say_v that_o rome_n be_v the_o chief_a or_o head_n over_o all_o other_o which_o of_o our_o part_n for_o that_o time_n be_v not_o deny_v bishop_n bilson_n pag._n 60._o bilson_n bilson_n say_v it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o patriarch_n d._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 568._o among_o all_o the_o apostolic_a church_n reinolds_n reinolds_n the_o roman_a for_o honour_n and_o credit_n have_v the_o chiefty_a and_o 554._o chrysostome_n and_o basile_n give_v the_o pope_n a_o supreheminence_n of_o authority_n pag._n 368._o cyprian_n give_v a_o special_a title_n of_o honour_n and_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o father_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o the_o rock_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n final_o fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 18._o say_v that_o in_o lyrinensis_n pascasin_n justinian_n athanasius_n hierome_n ambrose_n austin_n theodoret_n and_o chrysost_o s._n peter_n with_o his_o successor_n be_v call_v head_n of_o the_o church_n chief_a of_o bishop_n prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o like_v confess_v all_o other_o protestant_n therefore_o if_o authority_n of_o send_v preacher_n remain_v in_o any_o bishop_n it_o be_v most_o lyk_o
prosper_v lib._n de_fw-fr ingratis_fw-la bernard_n epist_n 237._o and_o in_o like_a sort_n they_o call_v it_o sedes_fw-la apostolica_fw-la as_o caluin_n confess_v and_o be_v evident_a ex_fw-la council_n chalcedon_n act._n 16._o and_o rein._n confer_v pag._n 369._o the_o father_n in_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n mention_n often_o the_o chair_n and_o seat_n of_o peter_n hierom_n honour_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o see_v with_o the_o name_n of_o peter_n chair_n five_o they_o call_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n successor_n to_o s._n peter_n s._n hier._n ep_v ad_fw-la damas_n council_n ephes_n 1._o tom._n 2._o s._n eulog_n apud_fw-la greg._n lib._n 6._o ep_n 37._o and_o that_o they_o mean_v of_o a_o proper_a successor_n appear_v by_o that_o they_o attribute_v that_o peculiar_o to_o the_o pope_n six_o &_o last_o they_o say_v that_o peter_n sit_v in_o the_o bishop_n chair_n of_o rome_n as_o they_o say_v his_o successor_n do_v cathedra_fw-la say_v s._n austin_n lib._n 2._o cont_n petil._n quid_fw-la tibi_fw-la fecit_fw-la romana_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la petrus_n sedit_fw-la &_o in_o qua_fw-la nunc_fw-la anastasius_n sedet_fw-la what_o have_v the_o chair_n of_o rome_n do_v to_o thou_o in_o which_o peter_n sit_v and_o in_o which_o now_o sit_v anastasius_n therefore_o either_o peter_n be_v a_o proper_a bishop_n or_o anastasius_n be_v none_o to_o conclude_v chair_n reinolds_n say_v p._n damas_n succeed_v peter_n in_o his_o chair_n reinolds_n himself_o though_o unaware_o confess_v it_o pag._n 376._o where_o he_o say_v that_o damasus_n succeed_v peter_n as_o in_o chair_n so_o in_o doctrine_n 10._o as_o for_o the_o first_o of_o reinolds_n cavil_v it_o be_v no_o more_o against_o peter_n apostleship_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o one_o city_n than_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o particular_a care_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o more_o than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o bishop_n of_o winster_n to_o be_v parson_n of_o eastmean_n and_o for_o the_o second_o irenaeus_n do_v not_o call_v linus_n first_o bishop_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o say_v that_o peter_n and_o paul_n give_v he_o the_o bishopric_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n to_o wit_n under_o peter_n and_o in_o his_o absence_n euseb_n indeed_o call_v euodius_n first_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n but_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o pure_a bishop_n which_o be_v not_o also_o apostle_n for_o before_o he_o have_v say_v petrus_n ecclesiam_fw-la antiochenam_fw-la fundavit_fw-la òbique_fw-la cathedram_fw-la adeptus_fw-la sedit_fw-la and_o rein._n loco_fw-la cit_fw-la confess_v and_o both_o he_o and_o all_o grant_n that_o linus_n be_v peter_n successor_n and_o as_o for_o ruffian_n his_o word_n prove_v no_o more_o but_o that_o peter_n institute_v linus_n to_o help_v he_o especial_o in_o his_o absence_n as_o valerius_n do_v institute_v s._n aug._n in_o his_o life_n time_n who_o after_o his_o death_n succeed_v he_o and_o so_o do_v linus_n to_o peter_n thus_o have_v i_o prove_v that_o s._n gregory_n be_v successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o his_o episcopal_a see_n and_o that_o he_o succeed_v he_o also_o in_o faith_n i_o need_v not_o prove_v because_o protestant_n although_o they_o find_v some_o fault_n with_o greg._n doctrine_n yet_o they_o confess_v as_o be_v show_v before_o that_o he_o teach_v as_o much_o as_o be_v needful_a to_o salvation_n and_o consequent_o he_o want_v no_o thing_n to_o true_a succession_n to_o s._n peter_n 11._o four_o i_o prove_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v saint_n peter_n authority_n prove_v out_o of_o father_n that_o the_o p._n succede_v peter_n in_o his_o authority_n by_o that_o which_o the_o father_n attribute_n to_o he_o saint_n hierom_n epist_n ad_fw-la damasum_fw-la de_fw-la nomine_fw-la hypostasis_fw-la ego_fw-la nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la christum_fw-la sequens_fw-la beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n communione_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la scio_fw-la quicunque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la agnum_fw-la comederit_fw-la prophanus_fw-la est_fw-la i_o follow_v none_o foremost_a but_o christ_n communicate_v with_o thy_o holiness_n that_o be_v with_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n upon_o that_o rock_n do_v i_o know_v the_o church_n be_v build_v who_o soever_o shall_v eat_v the_o lamb_n out_o of_o this_o house_n be_v profane_a note_v how_o he_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v first_fw-mi christ_n and_o next_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v hereof_o after_o be_v not_o why_o he_o follow_v christ_n first_o for_o that_o be_v needle_n to_o prove_v among_o christian_n and_o if_o he_o will_v have_v give_v any_o it_o will_v have_v be_v church_n hierom_n follow_v the_o p._n next_o after_o christ_n because_o christ_n make_v the_o p._n the_o rock_n of_o his_o church_n because_o christ_n be_v god_n but_o the_o reason_n which_o he_o give_v be_v why_o he_o follow_v the_o pope_n next_o to_o christ_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o by_o the_o rock_n he_o mean_v not_o christ_n as_o bilson_n lib._n de_fw-la obed._n pag_n 87._o and_o other_o will_v but_o pope_n damasus_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v p._n 370._o 376._o but_o yet_o he_o mean_v not_o say_v reinolds_n the_o succession_n of_o the_o pope_n because_o hierom_n write_v that_o pope_n liberius_n have_v before_o subscribe_v to_o arianisme_n but_o if_o hieroms_n word_n be_v well_o ponder_v he_o will_v be_v find_v to_o have_v say_v both_o that_o pope_n damasus_n be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o chair_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n for_o if_o a_o subject_a writing_n to_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v nullum_fw-la primum_fw-la nisi_fw-la deum_fw-la sequens_fw-la maiestati_fw-la tuus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la throno_fw-la conquestoris_n in_o temporalibus_fw-la consocior_fw-la super_fw-la illam_fw-la petram_fw-la aedificatum_fw-la angliae_fw-la regnum_fw-la scio_fw-la quicumque_fw-la extra_fw-la hanc_fw-la domum_fw-la aliquid_fw-la egerit_fw-la rebellis_fw-la est_fw-la he_o shall_v confess_v that_o both_o the_o king_n be_v head_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o with_o all_o tell_v how_o he_o come_v by_o that_o authority_n to_o wit_n by_o succession_n to_o the_o conqueror_n so_o saint_n hierome_n in_o the_o foresaid_a word_n both_o say_v that_o pope_n damasus_n person_n which_o he_o mean_v by_o beatitudini_fw-la tuus_fw-la be_v the_o rock_n on_o which_o in_o his_o time_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o say_v with_o all_o that_o his_o person_n have_v that_o authoriry_n by_o his_o succession_n to_o saint_n peter_n in_o his_o roman_a chair_n and_o therefore_o add_v these_o word_n id_fw-la est_fw-la cathedrae_fw-la petri_n as_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o the_o former_a and_o consequent_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o all_o pope_n that_o lawful_o succeed_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n which_o be_v so_o evident_a as_o doct._n feild_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la feild_n d._n feild_n cap._n 41._o confess_v plain_o that_o saint_n hierome_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la say_v that_o peter_n chair_n be_v the_o rock_n the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o as_o for_o reinolds_n reason_n be_v it_o truth_n that_o s._n hierome_n write_v as_o reinolds_n say_v of_o liberius_n which_o yet_o diverse_o deny_v and_o reinolds_n must_v deny_v if_o he_o will_v speak_v agreable_o to_o himself_o for_o pag._n 570._o he_o say_v that_o the_o word_n of_o austin_n ep_n count_n donat._n and_o hierome_n ep_v cit_fw-la do_v import_v a_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o roman_a bishop_n to_o their_o time_n which_o will_v not_o be_v true_a if_o liberius_n have_v fall_v but_o admit_v i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o liberius_n have_v deny_v his_o faith_n that_o make_v no_o more_o against_o his_o rock_n ship_n than_o the_o like_a fault_n in_o s._n peter_n do_v against_o he_o for_o as_o s._n peter_n though_o he_o deny_v his_o faith_n yet_o teach_v not_o infidelity_n as_o he_o be_v apostle_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n so_o nether_a liberius_n though_o he_o commit_v a_o personal_a crime_n yet_o teach_v he_o no_o heresy_n as_o successor_n to_o s._n peter_n in_o which_o sort_n only_o he_o be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n 12._o second_o s._n austin_n ep_v contra_fw-la donat._n say_v austin_n s._n austin_n numerate_v sacerdotes_fw-la vel_fw-la ab_fw-la ipsa_fw-la petri_n sede_n ipsa_fw-la est_fw-la enim_fw-la petra_n quam_fw-la non_fw-la vincunt_fw-la superbae_fw-la inferorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr number_n the_o priest_n even_o from_o the_o very_a seat_n of_o peter_n church_n succession_n of_o pope_n by_o s._n austin_n the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v the_o rock_n which_o the_o proud_a gate_n of_o hell_n do_v not_o overcome_v behold_v how_o the_o very_a succession_n of_o pope_n from_o peter_n be_v call_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o chair_n of_o peter_n
word_n he_o f_o all_o the_o aithful_a of_o s._n augustine_n time_n joy_v at_o our_o nation_n conversion_n by_o he_o quis_fw-la sufficiat_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o can_v tell_v what_o joy_n arise_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o the_o english_a nation_n by_o the_o work_n of_o almighty_a god_n his_o grace_n and_o the_o labour_n of_o thy_o brotherhood_n have_v cast_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o holy_a faith_n that_o with_o sincere_a devotion_n it_o trample_v the_o idol_n to_o which_o before_o with_o mad_a fear_n it_o bow_v unto_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a hart_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o almighty_a god_n behold_v s._n greg._n witness_v that_o all_o faithful_a of_o that_o time_n acknowledge_v and_o rejoice_v that_o austin_n bring_v the_o faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o they_o by_o his_o mean_n serve_v god_n with_o most_o sincere_a devotion_n and_o pure_a heart_n but_o yet_o more_o plain_o avouch_v he_o this_o truth_n moral_a 27._o cap._n 6._o where_o glory_v in_o god_n of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n he_o write_v thus_o west_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n the_o faith_n of_o christendom_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n behold_v now_o the_o faith_n have_v enter_v the_o heart_n almost_o of_o all_o nation_n behold_v god_n have_v join_v the_o bound_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n in_o one_o faith_n behold_v the_o tongue_n of_o brittany_n which_o know_v nothing_o but_o to_o roar_v rude_o of_o late_a have_v begin_v in_o god_n praise_n to_o sound_v out_o the_o hebrew_n alleluia_n o_o most_o comfortable_a speech_n to_o all_o those_o that_o follow_v s._n gregory_n and_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n catholic_n great_a comfort_n for_o catholic_n to_o hear_v avouch_v by_o irrefragable_a testimony_n that_o it_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n above_o a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o for_o as_o tertullian_n say_v admit_v that_o god_n have_v neglect_v his_o church_n and_o permit_v it_o to_o run_v into_o error_n be_v it_o lyk_o that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a church_n will_v conspire_v whole_o in_o error_n no_o sure_o 2._o the_o next_o be_v s._n austin_n himself_o who_o in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 2._o say_v thus_o unto_o the_o briton_n testimony_n s._n augustine_n doctrine_n prove_v to_o be_v universal_a by_o his_o own_o testimony_n although_o in_o many_o other_o point_v you_o do_v contrary_a to_o our_o custom_n or_o rather_o contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n behold_v how_o he_o testify_v his_o custom_n to_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o tyme._n and_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o in_o his_o question_n propose_v to_o s._n greg._n he_o ask_v where_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n why_o be_v there_o so_o many_o sundry_a custom_n of_o church_n and_o one_o custom_n of_o mass_n observe_v at_o rome_n another_o in_o france_n here_o he_o manefest_o testify_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o mass_n in_o substance_n every_o where_o and_o the_o difference_n only_o in_o ceremony_n christendom_n s._n greg._n communicate_v with_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n the_o same_o also_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o the_o communion_n which_o s._n gregory_n who_o faith_n be_v undoubted_o the_o same_o with_o s._n austin_n have_v with_o all_o christendom_n for_o lib._n 6._o epist_n 4._o &_o 5._o he_o communicate_v with_o cyriacus_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 34._o 36._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o glory_v to_o he_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o england_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 25._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 37._o lib._n 6._o epist_n 24._o lib._n 7._o epist_n 3._o 47._o he_o communicate_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n under_o which_o three_o patriarch_n be_v almost_o all_o the_o eastern_a church_n and_o touch_v the_o western_a church_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 4._o lib._n 4._o epist_n 46._o he_o communicate_v with_o leander_n primate_n of_o spain_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 51._o he_o communicate_v with_o vigilius_n primate_n of_o france_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o catholic_n bishop_n of_o ireland_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 28._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o italy_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 60._o 61._o he_o communicate_v with_o januarius_n of_o sardinia_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 68_o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n in_o sicily_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 76._o with_o leo_n bishop_n of_o corsica_n lib._n 1._o epist_n 75._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o numidia_n lib._n 2._o epist_n 15._o lib._n 3._o epist_n 16._o with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o dalmatia_n lib._n 3._o epist_n 37._o he_o communicate_v with_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o vizach_n and_o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o istria_n and_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o with_o the_o bishop_n of_o germany_n and_o consequent_o with_o all_o catholic_n church_n in_o the_o east_n and_o west_n universal_a s._n wilfrid_a avouch_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n to_o be_v universal_a 3._o of_o those_o that_o live_v after_o s._n augustine_n tyme._n first_o be_v s._n wilfrid_n archbishop_n of_o york_n who_o be_v bear_v soon_o after_o s._n augustine_n death_n for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o he_o go_v up_o to_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v one_o of_o s._n augustine_n fellow_n and_o he_o be_v as_o s._n beda_n there_o write_v a_o worthy_a prelate_n and_o notable_a bishop_n this_o man_n therefore_o in_o beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 25._o dispute_v with_o the_o scot_n for_o the_o roman_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o shave_a crown_n say_v thus_o the_o easter_n which_o we_o observe_v we_o have_v see_v to_o have_v be_v in_o like_a manner_n observe_v in_o rome_n in_o all_o italy_n and_o france_n this_o manner_n we_o know_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o africa_n in_o eegipt_n in_o asia_n in_o grece_n and_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o tongue_n of_o the_o world_n where_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n take_v place_n beside_o these_o few_o scot_n and_o the_o pict_n and_o briton_n with_o who_o these_o man_n do_v fond_o contend_v against_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v how_o s._n wilfrid_n avouch_v his_o religion_n even_o in_o that_o point_n wherein_o the_o scot_n then_o dissent_v from_o we_o to_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n nether_a do_v the_o scot_n or_o can_v they_o deny_v it_o ceolfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n the_o next_o be_v s._n ceolfrid_n abbot_n and_o master_n to_o s._n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n who_o write_v to_o naitan_n king_n of_o the_o pict_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o and_o speak_v of_o his_o time_n say_v the_o whole_a catholic_n church_n agree_v in_o one_o faith_n in_o one_o hope_n and_o one_o charity_n towards_o god_n the_o three_o be_v s._n beda_n himself_o who_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o say_v beda_n s._n beda_n the_o briton_n prefer_v their_o own_o tradition_n before_o all_o other_o church_n which_o throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n agree_v with_o austin_n in_o christ_n what_o i_o pray_v can_v be_v say_v or_o imagine_v against_o these_o so_o manifold_a or_o irrefragable_a testimony_n be_v s._n gregory_n s._n austin_n s._n wilfrid_n s._n ceolfrid_n s._n beda_n ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n or_o be_v they_o so_o impudent_a as_o they_o will_v write_v yea_o avouch_v to_o their_o adversary_n face_n a_o know_a untruth_n no_o sure_o and_o this_o truth_n protestant_n also_o partly_o open_o confess_v partly_o tacit_o grant_v and_o acknowledge_v for_o napier_n upon_o the_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n 3._o see_v more_o infr_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 3._o say_v between_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 300._o and_o 316._o the_o antichristian_a and_o papistical_a religion_n reign_v universal_o without_o debatable_a contradiction_n 1260._o year_n and_o brocard_n also_o upon_o the_o revelation_n pag._n 110._o write_v that_o the_o church_n of_o protestant_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o the_o papacy_n even_o from_o silvester_n time_n unto_o these_o time_n bale_n cent_n 1._o pag._n 69._o say_v from_o this_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n with_o in_o a_o year_n or_o two_o the_o purity_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n vanish_v in_o the_o church_n pag._n 65._o after_o greg._n time_n purity_n of_o doctrine_n perish_v and_o 73._o from_o phocas_n who_o live_v in_o s._n greg._n time_n who_o say_v he_o beget_v the_o papacy_n till_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o luther_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v all_o the_o while_n among_o idiot_n in_o hole_n now_o if_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n
undoubted_o the_o same_o which_o his_o master_n s._n gregor_n lib._n the_o sacrament_n and_o our_o ancient_a contreyman_n alcuin_n lib._n de_fw-fr divinis_fw-la offic_n describe_v which_o catholic_n now_o use_v and_o protestant_n reject_v to_o wit_n beside_o baptise_v with_o water_n to_o exorcise_v the_o child_n and_o to_o breath_n in_o his_o face_n to_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o the_o child_n forehead_n and_o breast_n to_o put_v salt_n into_o his_o mouth_n and_o to_o touch_v his_o nostril_n and_o ear_n with_o spittle_n and_o to_o anoint_v he_o between_o the_o shoulder_n surly_n these_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v s._n austin_n may_v say_v to_o we_o as_o saint_n paul_n do_v to_o the_o thessalonian_o my_o gospel_n be_v not_o to_o you_o in_o speech_n only_o but_o in_o verity_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o in_o much_o plenty_n and_o that_o our_o ancestor_n and_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o great_a doctor_n richard_n de_fw-fr s._n victore_fw-la the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v with_o so_o many_o so_o great_a so_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_n of_o madness_n any_o way_n to_o doubt_v of_o they_o i_o will_v the_o jew_n protestant_n will_v mark_v i_o will_v the_o pagan_n puritan_n will_v consider_v with_o what_o security_n of_o conscience_n we_o may_v appear_v before_o god_n touch_v this_o part_n may_v we_o not_o with_o all_o confidence_n say_v to_o god_n lord_n if_o it_o be_v a_o error_n we_o be_v decevy_v by_o thou_o for_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o believe_v be_v confirm_v among_o we_o with_o so_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n and_o with_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v wrought_v but_o by_o thou_o sure_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o by_o man_n of_o great_a holiness_n and_o approve_v with_o great_a and_o authentical_a testimony_n thyself_o cooperate_n and_o confirm_v their_o speech_n with_o sign_n follow_v 11._o final_o if_o any_o man_n be_v find_v so_o thomas-lyke_a and_o hard_o of_o belief_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o s._n austin_n wrought_v any_o miracle_n let_v they_o answer_v that_o which_o s._n austin_n say_v lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 5._o against_o the_o pagan_n austin_n s._n austin_n who_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o miracle_n of_o the_o apostle_n if_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n by_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n that_o they_o may_v be_v credit_v this_o one_o miracle_n alone_o suffice_v that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v believe_v without_o miracle_n that_o our_o english_a ancestor_n shall_v without_o all_o miracle_n forsake_v their_o ancient_n and_o easy_a religion_n and_o follow_v a_o new_a and_o difficult_a both_o for_o point_n of_o belief_n as_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n incarnation_n eucharist_n and_o more_o difficult_a to_o practice_n as_o to_o refrain_v both_o act_n and_o think_v 12._o if_o any_o ask_v why_o be_v not_o miracle_n now_o do_v for_o confirmation_n of_o s._n augustine_n doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o then_o now_o why_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o i_o answer_v with_o s._n gregory_n homil_n 29._o in_o euangel_n austinâ—_n s._n austinâ—_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v to_o be_v nourish_v with_o miracle_n that_o it_o may_v increase_v to_o faith_n because_o we_o water_v the_o plant_n which_o we_o set_v till_o we_o see_v they_o to_o have_v take_v root_n but_o after_o that_o we_o leave_v water_v they_o greg._n s._n greg._n and_o with_o s._n austin_n lib._n 22._o the_o civet_n cap._n 8._o i_o may_v say_v that_o miracle_n be_v necessary_a before_o the_o world_n of_o brittany_n do_v believe_v who_o so_o ever_o now_o require_v wonder_n to_o believe_v he_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n that_o believe_v not_o when_o the_o world_n believe_v be_v it_o sufficient_a for_o the_o jew_n to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o moses_n that_o their_o forefather_n see_v it_o confirm_v of_o he_o by_o many_o wonder_n and_o shall_v it_o not_o suffice_v we_o that_o our_o forefather_n testify_v that_o they_o see_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n confirm_v in_o like_a sort_n be_v not_o our_o forefather_n to_o be_v credit_v as_o well_o as_o those_o jew_n or_o be_v we_o more_o incredulous_a than_o their_o posterity_n and_o hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n we_o have_v show_v that_o saint_n austin_n have_v all_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a preacher_n of_o god_n word_n prove_v what_o have_v be_v hitherto_o prove_v to_o wit_n great_a learning_n famous_a virtue_n lawful_a vocation_n and_o right_a order_n we_o have_v also_o show_v that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o preach_v be_v the_o universal_a faith_n and_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o great_a adversary_n thereof_o to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o be_v approved_a and_o contest_v by_o god_n by_o many_o miracle_n to_o be_v his_o divine_a and_o infallible_a faith_n what_o now_o remain_v but_o to_o seek_v out_o what_o s._n augustine_n religion_n be_v in_o particular_a that_o find_v it_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o have_v find_v a_o religion_n teach_v unto_o our_o ancestor_n above_o 1000_o year_n ago_o by_o a_o great_a divine_a by_o a_o famous_a saint_n and_o a_o lawful_a preacher_n right_o send_v and_o order_v which_o so_o long_o since_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o all_o christendom_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n himself_o by_o true_a miracle_n and_o be_v confess_v of_o the_o adversary_n to_o have_v be_v sufficient_a to_o salvation_n than_o the_o which_o i_o know_v not_o what_o more_o amy_n reasonable_a man_n can_v desire_v chap._n xiiii_o that_o s._n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n 1._o how_o careful_a s._n austin_n be_v to_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o his_o master_n s._n gregory_n appear_v by_o what_o be_v say_v before_o out_o of_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o of_o the_o question_n gregory_n s._n augustine_n rom._n religion_n prove_v by_o s._n gregory_n which_o s._n austin_n send_v unto_o he_o so_o far_o as_o from_o england_n concern_v small_a matter_n and_o therefore_o his_o religion_n may_v be_v evident_o gather_v by_o that_o of_o s._n greg._n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o prove_v that_o saint_n greg._n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n in_o all_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n i_o will_v for_o proof_n hereof_o make_v choice_n of_o two_o especial_a point_n to_o wit_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o mass_n because_o in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o point_n do_v reinolds_n in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 568._o affirm_v the_o very_a be_v and_o essence_n of_o a_o papist_n to_o consist_v and_o d._n whitaker_n count_n dur._n pag._n 503._o say_v it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o popish_a religion_n of_o which_o almost_o all_o the_o rest_n depend_v and_o in_o the_o mass_n say_v d._n sutclif_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o exception_n pag._n 11_o the_o very_a soul_n of_o popery_n do_v consist_v and_o d._n whitak_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la pag._n 426._o affirm_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o holy_a and_o divine_a in_o our_o conceit_n and_o last_o i_o will_v prove_v it_o be_v the_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n beleve_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o supremacy_n s_o greg._n lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o faith_n of_o saint_n peter_n who_o as_o bill_n on_o say_v lib._n 1._o of_o obed._n pag._n 380._o be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o that_o know_v the_o gospel_n that_o by_o our_o lord_n voice_n the_o care_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v commit_v to_o s._n peter_n prince_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o peter_n hold_v the_o princedom_n of_o the_o church_n account_v himself_o the_o chief_n in_o the_o church_n and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 44._o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la the_o head_n of_o the_o faith_n his_o word_n be_v these_o admonemus_fw-la ut_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la sedis_fw-la reverentia_fw-la nullius_fw-la praesumptione_n turbetur_fw-la tunc_fw-la enim_fw-la status_fw-la membrorum_fw-la integer_fw-la manet_fw-la si_fw-la caput_fw-la fidei_fw-la nulla_fw-la pulsetur_fw-la iniuria_fw-la likewise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 49._o he_o say_v the_o care_n enjoin_v to_o we_o of_o all_o church_n do_v bind_v us._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 6._o who_o doubt_v but_o that_o she_o church_n of_o constant_a be_v subject_a to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o epist_n 64._o if_o any_o fault_n be_v find_v in_o bishop_n i_o know_v not_o what_o bishop_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o she_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o last_v word_n do_v so_o plain_o avouch_v s._n greg._n opinion_n of_o the_o supremacy_n as_o doct._n reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 547._o find_v no_o
better_a shift_n than_o impudent_o to_o say_v that_o either_o greg._n write_v not_o so_o or_o he_o write_v a_o untruth_n to_o cheer_v up_o his_o subject_n caluin_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 7._o §_o 12._o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n in_o all_o greg._n write_n wherein_o he_o more_o proud_o boast_v of_o the_o largeness_n of_o his_o primacy_n than_o this_o furthermore_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 69._o without_o the_o authority_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a what_o so_o ever_o be_v do_v in_o counsel_n have_v no_o force_n and_o contrariwise_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 115._o that_o reverence_n be_v carry_v of_o the_o faithful_a toward_v the_o see_v apostolic_a that_o what_o be_v appoint_v by_o her_o decree_n shall_v not_o after_o be_v disturb_v and_o the_o archbishop_n of_o ravema_n write_v to_o he_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 36._o say_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n send_v her_o law_n to_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o himself_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v look_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o send_v new_a constitution_n unto_o all_o and_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 56._o write_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o bishop_n who_o have_v no_o patriarch_n or_o metrapolitan_a over_o he_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v immediate_o of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a which_o say_v he_o be_v omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la caput_fw-la head_n of_o all_o church_n which_o proof_n show_v that_o he_o mean_v not_o head_n ship_n in_o excellency_n of_o gift_n as_o reinolds_n will_v confer_v pag._n 548._o but_o in_o government_n in_o like_a sort_n in_o psal_n 4._o poenit_fw-la he_o call_v rome_n the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n and_o lady_n of_o nation_n which_o title_n of_o the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n because_o pope_n boniface_n 3._o who_o succeed_v s._n greg._n within_o one_o year_n or_o two_o procure_v the_o emperor_n phocas_n to_o declare_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n he_o be_v account_v of_o all_o protestant_n general_o to_o be_v the_o first_o true_a pope_n and_o antichrist_n of_o rome_n but_o if_o s._n greg._n authority_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o the_o church_n as_o minister_n be_v ashamed_a to_o account_v he_o a_o antichrist_n they_o will_v as_o soon_o call_v he_o pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o they_o do_v pope_n boniface_n because_o he_o avouch_v the_o same_o title_n which_o boniface_n do_v 3._o nether_a do_v s._n greg._n only_o claim_v this_o supremacy_n but_o also_o practise_v it_o often_o time_n supremacy_n s._n greg._n practise_v the_o supremacy_n for._n lib._n 2._o epist_n 14._o he_o excommunicate_v the_o archbishop_n of_o salona_n in_o dalmatia_n lib._n 4._o epist_n 50._o he_o depose_v anastasius_n archb._n of_o corinth_n in_o greece_n and_o epist_n 15._o make_v the_o bishop_n of_o prima_fw-la justiniana_n his_o legate_n and_o likewise_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n in_o france_n epist_n 51._o and._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 24._o when_o there_o arise_v a_o controversy_n between_o a_o priest_n of_o chalcedon_n and_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n say_v he_o it_o fall_v to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o be_v end_v by_o our_o judgement_n and_o lib._n 10._o epist_n 30._o he_o make_v a_o bishop_n swear_v that_o he_o will_v in_o all_o thing_n abide_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o bed_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 27._o take_v upon_o he_o to_o commit_v all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n of_o britain_n to_o s._n augustine_n charge_n and_o without_o ask_v the_o prince_n his_o leave_n appoint_v he_o to_o erect_v two_o archbishoppriks_n and_o 24._o bishopric_n final_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o depose_v king_n and_o prince_n for_o lib._n 11._o epist_n 10._o he_o say_v siquis_fw-la etc._n etc._n if_o any_o king_n priest_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n know_v this_o constitution_n of_o we_o shall_v attempt_v to_o break_v it_o let_v he_o want_v all_o dignity_n of_o his_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o lib._n 12._o cap._n ult._n if_o any_o king_n prelate_n judge_n or_o secular_a person_n of_o what_o degree_n or_o highness_n soever_o do_v violat_a the_o priviledgee_n of_o s._n medard_n monastery_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o as_o baron_n an._n 600_o write_v out_o of_o the_o chronicle_n of_o milan_n give_v the_o bishop_n of_o that_o city_n authority_n to_o choose_v what_o king_n he_o will_v after_o the_o race_n of_o lomburdian_a king_n be_v end_v supremacy_n protestant_n opinion_n of_o s._n gregory_n about_o the_o supremacy_n for_o these_o speech_n and_o act_n of_o greg._n doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 549_o say_v of_o he_o and_o of_o all_o the_o pope_n for_o 300._o year_n before_o he_o that_o they_o avouch_v more_o of_o their_o see_v than_o be_v true_a and_o right_o but_o now_o the_o question_n be_v not_o about_o right_a reinolds_n reinolds_n but_o about_o s._n gregâ—_n opinion_n of_o supremacy_n and_o pag_n 545._o say_v that_o s._n greg._n be_v somewhat_o large_a that_o way_n pag._n 550._o the_o primacy_n which_o greg_n leo_n and_o other_o give_v to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n do_v so_o exceed_v the_o truth_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o pag_n 17._o he_o say_v that_o leo_n the_o great_a who_o be_v pope_n 130._o year_n before_o gregory_n cherish_v the_o egg_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o pag._n 16._o say_v leo_n make_v peter_n a_o fellow_n head_n a_o party_n rock_n and_o half_a foundation_n with_o christ_n which_o say_v he_o pag._n 10._o leo_n do_v that_o he_o may_v rise_v up_o with_o s._n peter_n and_o doct._n whitak_n fulke_o whitaker_n fulke_o lib._n the_o consil_n pag._n 37._o leo_n be_v a_o great_a builder_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n fulkin_n 2._o thessaly_n 2._o leo_n and_o gregory_n be_v great_a worker_n and_o futherer_n of_o the_o see_v of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o ibid._n he_o doubt_v not_o to_o say_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n do_v work_n in_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n in_o peter_n time_n and_o do_v show_v itself_o in_o anicetus_n victor_n cornelius_n sozimus_n bonifacius_n celâ—stinus_n by_o which_o confession_n of_o protestant's_n a_o man_n of_o mean_a eyesight_n will_v easy_o see_v what_o s._n greg._n and_o his_o predecessor_n think_v of_o the_o supremacy_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o great_a authority_n for_o their_o learning_n holiness_n and_o antiquity_n they_o will_v have_v be_v as_o well_o account_v pope_n and_o antichrist_n as_o their_o successor_n be_v bishop_n in_o what_o sense_n s._n gregory_n impugn_a the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n 4._o if_o any_o object_n that_o s._n greg._n vehement_o impugn_v the_o title_n of_o the_o universal_a bishop_n which_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n in_o his_o time_n usurp_v call_v it_o proud_a sacrilegious_a and_o such_o like_a which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v head_n of_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v that_o s._n greg._n can_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n may_v in_o some_o sense_n agree_v to_o the_o pope_n because_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n which_o lib._n 1._o epist_n 24._o he_o profess_v to_o reverence_v as_o one_o of_o the_o four_o ghospell_n offer_v it_o to_o his_o predecessor_n as_o himself_o testify_v lib._n 4._o epist_n 32._o whereunto_o he_o add_v epist_n 37._o that_o his_o adduersarie_n the_o patriarch_n of_o constant_a know_v well_o that_o per_fw-la calcedonense_n concilium_fw-la huius_fw-la apostolica_fw-la sedis_fw-la antistites_fw-la vniversales_fw-la oblato_fw-la honore_fw-la voâ—ati_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o lib._n 4._o epist_n 36._o say_v that_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n know_v it_o also_o to_o be_v so_o which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v say_v unless_o it_o have_v be_v both_o certain_a and_o evident_a so_o as_o his_o adversary_n can_v not_o deny_v it_o whereto_o lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o his_o predecessor_n by_o father_n after_o the_o council_n and_o in_o the_o say_a council_n which_o as_o reinolds_n say_v confer_v pag._n 563._o be_v a_o company_n of_o 630._o bishop_n sound_n in_o religion_n and_o zealous_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n although_o it_o have_v be_v falsify_v by_o the_o grecians_n as_o witness_v s._n greg._n lib._n 5._o epist_n 14._o yet_o thrice_o be_v pope_n leo_n call_v universal_a patriarch_n without_o the_o gain_n say_v of_o any_o one_o which_o so_o many_o and_o so_o zealous_a will_v never_o have_v permit_v if_o it_o have_v be_v altogether_o unlawful_a and_o the_o same_o reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 562._o profess_v that_o the_o say_a council_n name_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o pag._n 561._o that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o council_n world_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n gregory_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o of_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o s._n
crown_n crown_n priest_n have_v shave_a crown_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 22._o it_o behove_v they_o which_o be_v either_o make_v by_o vow_n monk_n or_o by_o profession_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o bind_v themselves_o more_o strict_o with_o the_o bridle_n of_o continency_n for_o christ_n sak_n to_o bear_v in_o their_o head_n by_o clip_v the_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n ibid._n all_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n have_v their_o head_n shave_v round_o after_o the_o true_a shape_n of_o a_o crown_n but_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 14._o pag._n 194._o tonsura_fw-la est_fw-la romanae_fw-la bestiae_fw-la character_n nine_o they_o erect_v many_o altar_n in_o one_o church_n with_o martyr_n relic_n church_n many_o altar_n sinono_n church_n use_v light_n and_o other_o ornament_n as_o catholic_n do_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 21._o acca_n employ_v his_o diligence_n to_o gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o place_n the_o holy_a apostle_n and_o martyr_n relic_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v in_o honour_n of_o they_o build_v certain_a altar_n apart_o by_o themselves_o in_o little_a chapel_n be_v make_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n within_o the_o precinct_n and_o wall_n of_o the_o same_o church_n morover_n he_o prepare_v holy_a vessel_n light_n and_o other_o necessary_n to_o the_o better_a adorn_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o they_o worship_v relic_n ten_o to_o omit_v many_o more_o certain_a mark_n of_o roman_a religion_n beleve_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n beleve_v they_o account_v s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n beda_n lib._n 5._o c._n 22._o i_o desire_v with_o all_o my_o hart_n to_o follow_v the_o step_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n head_n of_o the_o apostle_n ibid._n they_o be_v reduce_v to_o the_o order_n of_o s._n peter_n primate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o commit_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o patronage_n and_o protection_n world_n the_o pope_n high_a b._n over_o the_o whole_a world_n they_o account_v the_o pope_n high_a bishop_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n so_o in_o plain_a term_n s._n beda_n call_v s._n greg._n pope_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o account_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n lib._n 3._o c._n 25._o and_o l._n 4._o cap._n 23._o go_v to_o rome_n count_v a_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n and_o devotion_n and_o l._n 3._o c._n 25._o hold_v without_o all_o controversy_n that_o these_o word_n upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n be_v principal_o speak_v unto_o peter_n and_o that_o unto_o he_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v and_o the_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o bishopric_n both_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o other_o bishop_n appeal_v to_o rome_n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o pope_n appeal_v from_o the_o bishopâ—_n and_o king_n to_o the_o pope_n wilfrid_n the_o virtuous_a bishop_n of_o york_n appeal_n to_o the_o see_v apostolic_a for_o his_o cause_n and_o by_o that_o full_a authority_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n item_n five_o year_n after_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o king_n alfrid_n and_o many_o other_o bishop_n and_o deprive_v of_o his_o bishopric_n wherein_o upon_o repair_v again_o to_o rome_n and_o obtain_v licence_n to_o plead_v his_o own_o defence_n before_o his_o accuser_n pope_n john_n and_o many_o bishop_n sit_v in_o judgement_n it_o be_v by_o their_o definitive_a sentence_n conclude_v that_o in_o some_o part_n his_o accuser_n have_v false_o forge_v surmise_n the_o pope_n write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o england_n require_v they_o to_o see_v he_o restore_v fox_n protestant_n confess_v the_o rom._n faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n fox_n and_o thus_o much_o out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o protestant_n write_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n 2._o fox_n in_o his_o protestation_n before_o his_o acts._n after_o the_o come_n of_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n from_o rome_n christian_n faith_n begin_v to_o enter_v and_o spring_n among_o the_o saxon_n after_o a_o certain_a romish_a sort_n acts._n pag._n 154._o sin_n good_a work_v do_v for_o cleanse_v from_o sin_n the_o cause_n why_o solenm_fw-la monastery_n be_v first_o found_v in_o england_n by_o king_n queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o remedy_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o remission_n of_o my_o sin_n church_n foundation_n of_o protestancie_n unknow_v to_o our_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n which_o be_v under_o my_o government_n in_o honour_n of_o the_o most_o glorious_a virgin_n whereupon_o afterward_o pag._n 170._o he_o conclude_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o pag._n 840._o he_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v then_o unknown_a bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 72._o say_v english_a man_n after_o austin_n do_v dedicat_fw-la their_o church_n to_o dead_a saint_n papist_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n a_o perfect_a papist_n and_o cap._n 73._o king_n ethelbert_n receive_v the_o roman_a rite_n and_o doctrine_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n and_o cent._n 14._o cap._n 54._o say_v that_o the_o two_o hewald_n who_o be_v the_o first_o english_a martyr_n passi_fw-la sunt_fw-la pro_fw-la papismo_fw-la papistici_fw-la martyr_n bilson_n our_o first_o martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n papistical_a martyr_n suffer_v for_o papistry_n bilson_n of_o obed_n pag._n 321._o the_o saxon_n be_v soon_o entreat_v to_o receive_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n for_o their_o patriarch_n stow_n stow_n stow_n pag._n 77._o cit_v this_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n ethelbert_n by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n give_v to_o bishop_n mellit_fw-la for_o remedy_n of_o his_o soul_n the_o land_n which_o be_v call_v tillingham_n for_o the_o monastery_n of_o s._n paul_n which_o kind_n of_o give_v good_n be_v quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n reinolds_n honour_n of_o s._n peter_n count_v sign_n of_o christianity_n reinolds_n as_o you_o may_v see_v more_o hereafter_o and_o pag._n 78._o say_v king_n sebert_n to_o show_v himself_o a_o christian_n build_v a_o church_n in_o honour_n of_o s._n peter_n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 12._o this_o imagination_n of_o the_o key_n and_o porter_n and_o opinion_n of_o power_n to_o shut_v and_o open_v commit_v to_o peter_n only_o over_o all_o the_o church_n as_o it_o include_v also_o the_o apostle_n king_n oswie_n conceive_v peter_n key_n give_v only_o to_o peter_n and_o all_o his_o clergy_n do_v agree_v unto_o it_o and_o of_o s._n beda_n the_o principal_a doctor_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n osiander_n osiander_n osiander_n epit._n cent._n 7._o pag._n 331._o say_v thus_o he_o be_v wrap_v in_o all_o the_o popish_a error_n and_o article_n in_o which_o we_o disagree_v this_o day_n from_o the_o pope_n papist_n s._n beda_n a_o perfect_a papist_n whereby_o we_o may_v see_v how_o perfect_a a_o papist_n s._n austin_n be_v fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o fulk_n fulk_n beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n yet_o live_v he_o 80._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v show_v himself_o beda_n say_v that_o man_n understod_a that_o the_o helthful_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n everlasting_a and_o in_o 1._o pet._n 3._o beda_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o his_o tyme._n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o our_o first_o apostle_n s._n austin_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o master_n s._n greg._n by_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o doctrine_n by_o confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o primitive_a church_n which_o he_o found_v and_o how_o it_o be_v that_o christian_a religion_n which_o be_v first_o found_v in_o our_o nation_n and_o our_o english_a ancestor_n embrace_v when_o they_o forsake_v paganism_n now_o it_o remain_v to_o show_v that_o the_o same_o religion_n have_v continue_a also_o constant_o unto_o this_o late_a lamentable_a revolt_n to_o protestancy_n in_o all_o our_o nation_n both_o in_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o i_o will_v declare_v in_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o one_o order_n and_o in_o the_o king_n who_o be_v head_n of_o the_o other_o and_o by_o the_o way_n i_o will_v name_v in_o every_o king_n time_n some_o of_o the_o notable_a man_n who_o successive_o have_v confirm_v it_o by_o their_o holy_a life_n and_o miracle_n chap._n xviii_o that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n from_o s._n austin_n to_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n prove_v by_o general_a reason_n 1._o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n or_o memory_n in_o any_o chronicle_n of_o england_n time_n no_o record_n that_o any_o archb_n
the_o pope_n in_o which_o he_o profess_v king_n profession_n of_o the_o king_n that_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n we_o embrace_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o our_o singular_a love_n our_o most_o dear_a son_n in_o christ_n the_o renown_a king_n of_o england_n 3._o the_o pope_n testimony_n of_o k_o henry_n 3._o who_o as_o a_o prince_n catholic_n and_o devout_a have_v always_o study_v to_o honour_v the_o roman_a church_n his_o mother_n with_o a_o filial_a subjection_n and_o dutiful_a devotion_n because_o he_o will_v no_o way_n depart_v from_o her_o good_a pleasure_n but_o rather_o what_o thing_n he_o understand_v to_o be_v grateful_a and_o please_a to_o she_o he_o have_v perform_v with_o a_o ready_a carefulness_n and_o again_o pag._n 887._o allege_v other_o letter_n of_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o king_n wherein_o he_o say_v towards_o your_o person_n as_o to_o a_o son_n and_o special_a devout_a of_o the_o apostolic_a sea_n we_o carry_v a_o fatherly_a affection_n of_o love_n do_v willing_o give_v audience_n to_o your_o request_n as_o far_o as_o we_o may_v with_o god_n and_o do_v impart_v our_o benign_a favour_n to_o these_o letter_n i_o will_v add_v two_o other_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_o and_o of_o the_o clergy_n at_o the_o same_o time_n take_v out_o of_o fox_n p._n 288._o pope_n profession_n of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n of_o england_n of_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n paris_n pag._n 901._o and_o other_o to_o the_o reverend_a father_n in_o christ_n pope_n innocent_a chief_a bish_n the_o noble_n with_o the_o communality_n of_o the_o whole_a realm_n of_o england_n send_v greeting_n with_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n our_o mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n as_o our_o duty_n be_v and_o covet_v the_o increase_n of_o her_o honour_n with_o so_o much_o affection_n as_o we_o may_v as_o to_o who_o always_o we_o ought_v to_o fly_v for_o refuge_n item_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o our_o say_a mother_n unknown_a how_o beneficial_a and_o bounfull_a a_o giver_n the_o realm_n of_o england_n haâ—â—_n be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n for_o the_o more_o amplify_a of_o her_o exaltation_n again_o our_o king_n be_v a_o catholic_n prince_n &_o whole_o give_v to_o his_o devotion_n and_o service_n of_o christ_n so_o as_o he_o respect_v not_o the_o health_n of_o his_o own_o body_n will_v fear_v and_o reverence_v the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o as_o devout_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o advance_v the_o state_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o and_o the_o say_a fox_n pag._n 291._o and_o paris_n and_o westmon_n an._n 1247._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o communality_n of_o canterbury_n thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n lord_n innocent_a by_o god_n provision_n chief_a bishop_n the_o whole_a communality_n both_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n send_v devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o bless_a foot_n rome_n england_n ever_o since_o her_o first_o christianity_n devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_a as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n since_o it_o first_o receive_v the_o catholic_n faith_n hate_v always_o show_v itself_o faithful_a and_o devout_a in_o adhere_v to_o god_n &_o our_o holy_a mother_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n study_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o service_n to_o please_v &_o serve_v the_o same_o foot_n church_n of_o england_n prostrate_v at_o the_o pope_n foot_n and_o thinck_v never_o otherwise_o to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o continue_v and_o increase_v as_o she_o have_v begin_v so_o now_o the_o same_o church_n most_o humble_o prostrate_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n most_o earnest_o entreat_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o same_o person_n write_v to_o the_o cardinal_n call_v they_o base_n fulcientes_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la pillar_n underprope_v the_o church_n of_o god_n moreover_o the_o say_a paris_n pag._n 929._o have_v the_o letter_n of_o the_o religious_a man_n to_o the_o same_o pope_n in_o these_o word_n pope_n profession_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o england_n touch_v their_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n to_o our_o most_o holy_a father_n &_o dear_a lord_n in_o christ_n innocent_a by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a pastor_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n his_o devout_a son_n the_o abbot_n and_o the_o prior_n of_o this_o province_n of_o canterbury_n and_o york_n health_n and_o kiss_n of_o your_o bless_a foot_n the_o whole_a church_n be_v govern_v undet_fw-la one_o father_n &_o pastor_n also_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v a_o most_o special_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pag._n 930._o the_o noble_n clergy_n and_o universal_a people_n wish_v as_o their_o duty_n be_v health_n reverent_o to_o such_o a_o great_a bishop_n and_o ibidem_fw-la the_o king_n write_v again_o thus_o he_o know_v who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o nothing_o that_o we_o always_o place_v our_o mother_n the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o sincere_a affection_n as_o she_o who_o we_o will_v love_v necessity_n k._n henry_n 3_o will_v recur_v to_o the_o p_o in_o necessity_n and_o unto_o who_o in_o imminent_a instant_n of_o necessity_n as_o a_o son_n unto_o his_o mother_n who_o she_o ought_v to_o foster_v and_o nourish_v from_o her_o dug_n of_o milk_n we_o will_v recur_v thus_o the_o king_n clergy_n religious_a noble_n and_o commons_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o public_o profess_v their_o catholic_n religion_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o spiritual_a superiority_n over_o they_o in_o so_o much_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o sewal_n archb._n of_o york_n religion_n protest_v confess_v k._n henr._n cath._n religion_n say_v this_o king_n subject_v and_o as_o it_o be_v prostrate_v himself_o to_o the_o pope_n and_o bale_n cent._n 4._o cap._n 23._o note_v that_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o do_v not_o reign_v but_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n say_v the_o healthful_a truth_n be_v vanish_v out_o of_o this_o land_n man_n be_v lead_v into_o perdition_n and_o cap._n 34._o under_o king_n henry_n 3._o there_o be_v great_a decay_n of_o true_a faith_n in_o christ_n even_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o condignity_n and_o congruall_a of_o the_o papist_n in_o indulgence_n suffrage_n of_o saint_n time_n protest_v except_o against_o all_o write_n from_o k._n hen._n 3._o to_o luther_n time_n vow_n mass_n purgatory_n image_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o exhort_v all_o to_o try_v the_o doctrine_n which_o flourish_v from_o the_o year_n 1270._o to_o the_o year_n 1520._o so_o manifest_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o this_o king_n and_o all_o his_o successor_n and_o realm_n since_o he_o to_o the_o late_a end_n of_o king_n henry_n 8._o be_v roman_n catholic_n and_o albeit_o this_o king_n and_o the_o common_a wealth_n in_o his_o time_n repine_v some_o what_o at_o the_o pope_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o point_n of_o faith_n or_o religion_n but_o only_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o paris_n the_o king_n chronicler_n of_o that_o time_n and_o other_o because_o he_o bestow_v english_a benefice_n upon_o stranger_n 1246._o westmon_n an._n 1246._o which_o he_o be_v then_o drive_v out_o of_o rome_n and_o from_o his_o own_o live_n by_o a_o wicked_a emperor_n be_v force_v to_o do_v final_o this_o king_n die_v as_o continuat_fw-la paris_n then_o live_v write_v pag._n 1343._o confess_v his_o sin_n beat_v his_o breast_n absolve_v housel_v aneil_v &_o honour_v the_o cross_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a archb._n of_o canterb_fw-ge s._n edmund_n who_o body_n long_o after_o his_o death_n be_v find_v incorrupt_a westmon_n a_o 1247._o and_o other_o also_o saint_n richard_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n a_o man_n say_v westmon_n an._n 1253._o of_o eminent_a knowledge_n 2._o see_v sur._n tom_n 2._o and_o singular_a or_o rare_a sanctity_n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v all_o man_n great_o reverence_v he_o not_o only_o for_o his_o great_a learning_n but_o much_o more_o for_o his_o diligence_n in_o preach_v his_o manifold_a virtue_n and_o above_o all_o his_o integrity_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n in_o regard_n of_o which_o and_o many_o miracle_n father_v say_v he_o upon_o he_o he_o be_v canonize_v in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o die_v that_o great_a clerck_n robert_n grostet_fw-la bish_n of_o lincoln_n who_o the_o protest_v wouâ—d_v make_v one_o of_o they_o only_o because_o he_o mislike_v the_o pope_n prefer_v of_o stranger_n to_o english_a benefice_n but_o that_o reason_n be_v too_o frivolous_a beside_o that_o westmon_n an._n 1253._o testify_v that_o the_o same_o year_n he_o die_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n salutem_fw-la etc._n
progenitor_n the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v do_v whilst_o they_o live_v and_o fox_n himself_o act_v pag._n 383._o set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o k._n and_o noble_n to_o pope_n clement_n anno_fw-la 1343._o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o god_n lord_n clement_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o universal_a church_n chief_a and_o high_a bishop_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a child_n the_o prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n knight_n citizen_n and_o burgess_n and_o all_o the_o communality_n of_o england_n assemble_v at_o the_o parliament_n houlden_v at_o westminster_n the_o 15._o day_n of_o may_n devout_a kiss_n of_o his_o foot_n with_o all_o humble_a reverence_n and_o humility_n church_n the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n most_o holy_a father_n you_o be_v so_o high_a and_o holy_a a_o prelate_n and_o head_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n by_o who_o the_o holy_a universal_a church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v as_o by_o the_o son_n beam_v enlighten_v etc._n etc._n behold_v the_o whole_a parliament_n call_v the_o pope_n head_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o offer_v to_o kiss_v his_o foot_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o reverence_n and_o again_o fox_n pag._n 387._o set_v down_o a_o other_o letter_n of_o king_n edward_n to_o pope_n clement_n in_o this_o sort_n most_n holy_a father_n supremacy_n k._n edw._n 3._o plain_o profess_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n we_o desire_v your_o holiness_n and_o in_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o require_v the_o same_o that_o you_o that_o supply_v the_o place_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n on_o earth_n and_o have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o christian_a man_n etc._n etc._n what_o can_v be_v more_o clear_o speak_v for_o the_o spiritual_a supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o same_o roman_a religion_n of_o he_o be_v evident_a by_o many_o other_o way_n for_o he_o found_v say_v stow_n pag._n 439._o the_o new_a abbey_n near_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o london_n where_o he_o place_v white_a monk_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o our_o lady_n according_a to_o a_o vow_n by_o he_o make_v be_v on_o the_o sea_n in_o great_a peril_n and_o a_o nonrie_n at_o detford_n cambden_n add_v pag._n 333._o a_o friary_n of_o carmelit_n he_o institute_v also_o the_o order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n georg_n and_o among_o other_o rule_v appoint_v that_o when_o any_o of_o the_o knight_n die_v the_o king_n shall_v make_v a_o thousand_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v for_o his_o soul_n and_o other_o many_o hundred_o according_a to_o their_o degree_n he_o offer_v say_v fox_n pag._n 396._o after_o the_o blind_a say_v he_o superstition_n of_o those_o day_n in_o the_o church_n of_o westminster_n the_o vestment_n wherein_o saint_n peter_n do_v celebrat_a mass_n his_o confessor_n be_v thomas_n bradwardin_n who_o bale_n centur._n 5._o cap._n 87._o account_v a_o papist_n final_o as_o walsingham_n an._n 1376._o write_v he_o dye_v thus_o 3._o the_o catholic_a end_n of_o k._n edward_n 3._o the_o king_n when_o he_o can_v not_o speak_v with_o very_o great_a reverence_n take_v the_o cross_n do_v kiss_v it_o most_o devout_o sometime_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n in_o sign_n of_o crave_v pardon_n and_o other_o time_n also_o let_v fall_n from_o his_o eye_n plenty_n of_o tear_n and_o kiss_v most_o often_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o crucifix_n and_o after_o his_o death_n pope_n greg._n 11._o lit_fw-fr in_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1378._o call_v he_o catholicum_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o pugilem_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o catholic_n prince_n and_o champion_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o so_o evident_o be_v this_o king_n and_o the_o realm_n in_o his_o time_n roman_n catholic_n cathol_a protest_v confess_v k._n edw_n 3._o time_n to_o have_v be_v cathol_a as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 377._o upon_o a_o letter_n of_o the_o king_n to_o the_o noble_n of_o france_n make_v this_o note_n note_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o pag._n 396._o the_o blind_a superstition_n of_o those_o day_n and_o pag._n 424._o this_o be_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n that_o at_o what_o time_n all_o the_o world_n be_v in_o most_o vild_a and_o desperate_a estate_n and_o that_o the_o lamentable_a ignorance_n of_o god_n truth_n have_v overshadow_a all_o the_o earth_n wicklef_n step_v forth_o etc._n etc._n behold_v here_o manifest_a that_o before_o wicklef_n there_o be_v not_o one_o protestant_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o how_o ill_o a_o protestant_n he_o be_v shall_v hereafter_o appear_v protestancie_n all_o the_o world_n ignorant_a of_o protestancie_n and_o pag._n 425._o in_o this_o so_o horrible_a darkness_n of_o ignorance_n say_v fox_n at_o what_o time_n there_o seem_v in_o a_o manner_n to_o be_v no_o one_o so_o little_a a_o spark_n of_o pure_a doctrine_n leave_v world_n in_o a_o manner_n no_o one_o little_a spark_n of_o protestancie_n wiclef_n first_o raise_v forsooth_o the_o world_n wiclef_n spring_v up_o through_o who_o the_o lord_n will_v first_o raise_v up_o again_o the_o world_n which_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o depth_n of_o human_a tradition_n in_o like_a sort_n bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 85._o say_v this_o age_n be_v shadow_v with_o the_o darkness_n of_o great_a ignorance_n and_o blind_v with_o more_o than_o diabolical_a foolery_n and_o cent._n 6._o cap._n 1._o the_o midnight_n of_o error_n and_o a_o dim_a world_n and_o cap._n 8._o in_o these_o time_n darkness_n of_o great_a ingnorance_n possess_v the_o world_n cap._n 23._o the_o common_a blindness_n of_o the_o time_n be_v in_o advance_v the_o idolatry_n of_o the_o popish_a mass_n as_o for_o the_o discontentment_n which_o some_o time_n this_o king_n have_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o be_v not_o for_o any_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o because_o as_o cooper_n say_v anno._n 1343._o pope_n why_o k._n edw._n 3._o some_o time_n discontent_v with_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n give_v diverse_a bishopric_n and_o benefice_n in_o england_n which_o the_o king_n think_v not_o expedient_a for_o his_o temporal_a estate_n and_o as_o for_o the_o favour_n which_o wicklef_n find_v in_o his_o time_n that_o proceed_v rather_o from_o the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n who_o govern_v all_o in_o the_o old_a age_n of_o the_o king_n and_o for_o a_o time_n uphold_v wicklef_n not_o upon_o any_o like_n of_o his_o heresy_n but_o to_o spite_v thereby_o some_o of_o the_o bishop_n who_o he_o hate_v as_o stow_n anno._n 1376_o with_o who_o fox_n agree_v p._n 393._o testify_v in_o these_o word_n wiclef_n why_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n a_o while_n favour_v wiclef_n the_o duke_n of_o lancaster_n labour_v as_o well_o to_o overthrow_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o city_n of_o london_n call_v unto_o he_o wicklef_n etc._n etc._n and_o when_o these_o contention_n between_o the_o duke_n and_o other_o be_v appease_v he_o command_v say_v fox_n pag._n 400._o edit_fw-la 1596._o wicklef_n to_o submit_v himself_o to_o his_o ordinary_n lancaster_n the_o cath._n religion_n of_o the_o d._n of_o lancaster_n which_o clear_o enough_o declare_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o that_o duke_n which_o also_o other_o wise_a be_v evident_a by_o the_o honour_n wherewith_o he_o be_v receive_v by_o the_o cardinal_n and_o bishop_n in_o the_o pope_n court_n stow_n pag._n 399._o and_o by_o his_o confessor_n john_n kinningham_n a_o carmelit_fw-la who_o say_v bale_n cent._n 6._o cap._n 4._o first_o impugn_a wicklef_n and_o cent._n 7._o cap._n 26._o say_v that_o gualther_n disse_n than_o who_o none_o in_o antichristi_fw-la negotijs_fw-la actuosior_fw-la more_o busy_a in_o the_o rule_n of_o antichrist_n confessor_n to_o the_o duke_n persuade_v he_o for_o the_o love_n at_o least_o of_o papistry_n to_o make_v war_n in_o spain_n which_o then_o favour_v a_o antipope_n to_o which_o purpose_n pope_n vrban_n send_v the_o duke_n a_o standard_n and_o make_v his_o confessor_n his_o legate_n and_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o cross_n with_o many_o indulgence_n for_o all_o they_o that_o will_v follow_v the_o duke_n at_o what_o time_n write_v bale_n out_o of_o purney_n a_o wiclefist_n they_o live_v inualuit_fw-la tunc_fw-la antichristi_fw-la furor_fw-la prae_fw-la caeteris_fw-la temporibus_fw-la antichrist_n fury_n prevail_v more_o than_o in_o other_o time_n more_o over_o polidor_n lib._n 19_o say_v that_o two_o heretic_n be_v burn_v in_o london_n in_o this_o king_n time_n who_o bale_n cent._n 5._o cap._n 74._o call_v servant_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o virtuous_a lady_n mary_n countess_n of_o saint_n paul_n a_o woman_n say_v stow_z pag._n 437_o of_o singular_a example_n for_o life_n saint_n saint_n who_o build_v pembroke_n hall_n in_o cambridge_n and_o s._n john_n of_o bridlinghton_n of_o who_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o king_n time_n
new_a doctrine_n it_o be_v very_o inconstant_a both_o in_o particular_a point_n &_o in_o his_o whole_a religion_n for_o in_o his_o answer_n to_o p._n leo_n his_o bull_n in_o fox_n pag._n 1170._o he_o write_v thus_o i_o embrace_v with_o the_o full_a trust_n of_o my_o spirit_n these_o article_n in_o the_o say_a bull_n condemn_v and_o affirm_v that_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n under_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n and_o pag._n 1174._o i_o confess_v say_v luther_n all_o these_o thing_n condemn_v here_o by_o this_o bull_n for_o pure_a clear_a and_o catholic_n doctrine_n and_o yet_o fox_n note_v in_o the_o margin_n pag._n 1167._o thus_o he_o retract_v these_o article_n he_o recall_v these_o and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 36._o whether_o it_o be_v say_v luther_n cyprian_n austin_n ambrose_n either_o peter_n paul_n or_o john_n or_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o teach_v otherwise_o yet_o this_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o i_o teach_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n and_o yet_o himself_o lib._n the_o captivit_n write_v thus_o i_o admit_v the_o papacy_n to_o be_v good_a by_o man_n law_n and_o ibid._n he_o admit_v three_o sacrament_n for_o a_o time_n as_o he_o speak_v and_o yet_o soon_o after_o cast_v away_o the_o three_o sacrament_n and_o the_o papacy_n utter_o and_o lib._n cont_n catharin_n he_o make_v this_o recantation_n damnation_n luther_n reject_v what_o he_o teach_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i_o confess_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o think_v ill_o of_o indulgence_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o as_o you_o see_v he_o teach_v his_o doctrine_n of_o indulgence_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o pure_a catholic_n and_o to_o be_v hold_v of_o all_o christian_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n wherefore_o vain_a be_v the_o excuse_n which_o feild_n lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 42._o make_v for_o luther_n by_o the_o example_n of_o saint_n austin_n who_o revoke_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v teach_v reject_v field_n excuse_v of_o luther_n inconstancy_n reject_v for_o saint_n austin_n revoke_v what_o he_o have_v teach_v as_o his_o own_o probable_a opinion_n but_o luther_n revoke_v many_o thing_n which_o himself_o have_v teach_v as_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n and_o therefore_o be_v inconstant_a and_o waver_a in_o his_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n be_v not_o 7._o and_o the_o like_a inconstancy_n he_o use_v touch_v his_o whole_a religion_n doubt_v for_o a_o long_a time_n whether_o he_o shall_v return_v to_o catholic_a faith_n or_o go_v on_o with_o his_o protestancy_n for_o anno._n 1518._o which_o be_v the_o second_o year_n of_o his_o new_a preach_n protest_v luther_n submission_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o he_o have_v begin_v protest_v he_o write_v thus_o to_o the_o pope_n as_o fox_n pag._n 771._o paralip_n vrspergen_n and_o other_o do_v witness_n most_o holy_a father_n i_o offer_v myself_o prostrate_a at_o the_o foot_n of_o your_o holiness_n with_o all_o that_o i_o be_o &_o that_o i_o have_v save_v i_o kill_v i_o call_v i_o recall_v approve_v i_o reprove_v i_o as_o you_o please_v your_o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o you_o speak_v i_o will_v acknowledge_v if_o i_o have_v deserve_v death_n i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o die_v and_o again_o make_v a_o protestation_n say_v paralip_n vrspergen_n that_o he_o will_v neither_o say_v nor_o hold_v any_o thing_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v not_o and_o after_o this_o the_o same_o year_n be_v cite_v by_o cardinal_n caietan_n to_o appear_v before_o he_o at_o augusta_n he_o come_v say_v fox_n pag._n 772._o yield_v his_o obedience_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o by_o write_v exhibit_v to_o the_o cardinal_n acknowledge_v his_o excess_n in_o speech_n against_o the_o pope_n dignity_n and_o promise_v to_o make_v amends_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o pardon_n say_v fox_n he_o promise_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o in_o any_o mention_n thereof_o so_o that_o his_o adversary_n likewise_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v silence_n likewise_o an._n 1519._o which_o be_v the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o protestancy_n he_o write_v as_o sleidan_n confess_v that_o in_o humane_a thing_n nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n beside_o christ_n only_o and_o in_o public_a disputation_n the_o same_o year_n confess_v free_o as_o melancthon_n cite_v by_o paralip_n vrsper_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o universal_a bishop_n and_o yet_o again_o an._n 1520._o which_o be_v the_o four_o year_n of_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o submit_v himself_o say_v cooper_n in_o chron._n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v compel_v to_o recant_v his_o writing_n 1169._o cooper_n an._n 1510._o paralip_n usperg_fw-mi 16._o fox_n pag._n 1169._o but_o find_v that_o all_o his_o submission_n will_v not_o be_v accept_v without_o he_o recant_v and_o that_o the_o same_o year_n his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v as_o heretical_a and_o himself_o pronounce_v a_o heretic_n unless_o he_o recall_v it_o with_o in_o 60._o day_n and_o be_v secure_a by_o the_o protection_n of_o the_o prince_n elector_n he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v in_o his_o wicked_a course_n and_o so_o go_v on_o from_o naught_o to_o worse_a until_o he_o die_v a_o 1546._o religion_n protestant_n behold_v to_o lutheâ—s_n pride_n for_o their_o religion_n but_o thus_o you_o see_v that_o as_o long_o as_o luther_n have_v any_o hope_n to_o escape_v recantation_n he_o still_o offer_v to_o give_v over_o his_o protestancie_n which_o plain_o show_v how_o ill_a himself_o like_v it_o and_o that_o only_a pride_n and_o want_n of_o humility_n move_v he_o to_o maintain_v it_o chap._n v._o by_o what_o mean_v protestantisme_n spread_v so_o far_o 1._o prescript_n lib._n the_o prescript_n the_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n note_v that_o in_o his_o time_n some_o weak_a and_o waver_a christian_n wonder_v that_o heresy_n spread_v so_o far_o and_o prevail_v with_o so_o many_o and_o perhaps_o in_o our_o day_n some_o may_v in_o like_a sort_n wonder_n that_o protestantisme_n be_v so_o far_o extend_v but_o let_v thes_n wonderor_n as_o tertulian_n term_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o mahometans_n impiety_n and_o the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o large_a let_v they_o also_o consider_v what_o luther_n say_v 5._o galat._n fol._n 251._o that_o their_o be_v no_o doctrine_n so_o wicked_a foolish_a and_o pernicious_a luther_n luther_n which_o the_o world_n do_v not_o glad_o admit_v embrace_v and_o defend_v and_o moreover_o reverent_o entertain_v cherish_v and_o flatter_v the_o professor_n thereof_o let_v they_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o with_o that_o which_o anon_o i_o shall_v add_v and_o they_o will_v leave_v to_o marvel_v of_o the_o spread_a of_o protestancie_n which_o as_o all_o heresy_n use_v to_o do_v creep_v like_o a_o canker_n beside_o that_o indeed_o though_o the_o name_n of_o protestant_n and_o protestant_n religion_n be_v far_o spread_v yet_o nether_a can_v luther_n in_o his_o life_n time_n far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o himself_o confess_v 4._o galat_n fol._n 199._o 229._o he_o little_o prevail_v doctrine_n luther_n can_v not_o far_o extend_v his_o doctrine_n and_o fol._n 253._o few_o say_v he_o be_v by_o our_o ministry_n translate_v out_o of_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o fol._n 154_o even_o now_o while_o we_o live_v and_o employ_v all_o our_o diligence_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o office_n and_o use_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n there_o be_v very_o few_o even_n among_o those_o that_o will_v be_v count_v christian_n and_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n with_o we_o that_o understand_v those_o thing_n right_o and_o after_o his_o death_n there_o be_v scarce_o any_o province_n city_n or_o person_n which_o entire_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n so_o that_o as_o tertulian_n say_v of_o valentinians_n that_o they_o be_v in_o many_o place_n but_o valentin_n their_o founder_n no_o where_o so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o lutheran_n or_o protestant_n be_v in_o diverse_a country_n but_o luther_n in_o none_o which_o himself_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o forsaw_n and_o fortolde_v galat._n 4._o fot_o 154._o 201._o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o if_o luther_n be_v not_o constant_a to_o himself_o how_o can_v his_o scholar_n be_v constant_a to_o he_o if_o he_o control_v all_o the_o father_n upon_o pretence_n of_o great_a light_n why_o shall_v his_o follower_n forbear_v he_o 2._o but_o to_o call_v all_o that_o chaos_n and_o confuse_a mass_n of_o opposite_a error_n protestantisme_n which_o this_o day_n go_v under_o that_o name_n and_o spring_v first_o from_o luther_n and_o after_o be_v increase_v by_o other_o and_o to_o omit_v the_o
saint_n austin_n have_v continue_v ever_o since_o unto_o our_o time_n in_o all_o our_o bishopp_n prelate_n pastor_n divines_n and_o clergy_n except_o wiclife_o and_o his_o small_a crew_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o archbishope_n of_o canterbury_n who_o i_o show_v to_o have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o nine_o laity_n likewise_o all_o our_o laity_n and_o in_o religion_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n the_o like_a i_o show_v of_o the_o queen_n lady_n prince_n duke_n earl_n noble_n gentile_a and_o commons_o and_o general_o of_o all_o the_o laiety_n by_o the_o example_n of_o their_o head_n the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o land_n who_o sucessive_o beside_o seaventie_o more_o who_o reign_v in_o some_o part_n of_o england_n while_o this_o land_n be_v divide_v into_o many_o kingdom_n have_v be_v in_o number_n sixty_o three_o and_o in_o religion_n as_o perfect_a roman_a catholic_n as_o may_v be_v 21._o see_v infra_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o in_o so_o much_o that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o protestant_n that_o they_o know_v not_o so_o much_o of_o protestancie_n as_o that_o which_o they_o term_v the_o head_n fountain_n and_o soul_n thereof_o among_o who_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o renown_a king_n inas_fw-la of_o the_o saxon_n 23._o lib._n 1._o c._n 23._o professinge_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n all_o most_o nine_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o that_o by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n buildinge_v a_o seminary_n in_o rome_n for_o his_o subject_n there_o 26._o henry_n 2._o lead_v p._n alexander_n horse_n hen._n 5._o sue_v to_o have_v his_o country_n account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 25._o 26._o and_o make_v his_o kingdom_n tributary_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o of_o the_o norman_n blood_n you_o shall_v see_v the_o most_o victorious_a prince_n edward_n the_o three_o professinge_v by_o public_a letter_n that_o it_o be_v heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n or_o as_o the_o king_n speak_v that_o the_o pope_n judgement_n omni_fw-la humanae_fw-la praesidet_fw-la cecatura_fw-la among_o they_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o ancient_a and_o worthy_a king_n ethelred_n so_o devout_a to_o mass_n as_o he_o will_v rather_o adventure_v the_o loss_n of_o his_o army_n of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o life_n than_o he_o will_v miss_v the_o hear_v of_o a_o whole_a mass_n 26._o lib._n 1._o c._n 26._o and_o yet_o by_o his_o devotion_n miraculous_o puttinge_v his_o enemy_n to_o flight_n 3._o lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 3._o you_o shall_v see_v that_o wise_a prince_n henry_n the_o three_o to_o hear_v many_o mass_n every_o day_n to_o kiss_v priest_n hand_n at_o mass_n time_n 26._o cap._n 26._o and_o prefer_v the_o seinge_n as_o he_o say_v of_o his_o saviour_n there_o before_o the_o hear_v of_o the_o best_a preacher_n speak_v of_o he_o final_o to_o omit_v many_o other_o evident_a testimony_n hereafter_o rehearse_v not_o only_o of_o their_o assure_a roman_n religion_n 2d_o cap._n 2d_o but_o also_o of_o their_o zeal_n and_o fervour_n therein_o queen_n and_o as_o many_o queen_n fourteen_o of_o they_o even_o in_o the_o two_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o conversion_n of_o our_o nation_n surrender_v their_o sceptre_n crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o become_v either_o monk_n at_o home_n or_o travel_v in_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n 10._o lib._n 2._o count_n julian._n cap_n 10._o 10._o and_o be_v all_o these_o archbishopp_n and_o their_o clergy_n be_v all_o these_o king_n and_o their_o people_n blind_a and_o have_v time_n to_o imitate_v saint_n augustine_n word_n in_o the_o like_a case_n so_o change_v all_o thing_n upside_o down_o that_o light_n be_v account_v darkness_n and_o darkness_n light_n that_o to_o omit_v very_o many_o other_o confess_v of_o protestant_n to_o be_v profound_a divine_n as_o you_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o s._n austin_n s._n theodor_n lanfrancke_n and_o s._n anselme_n who_o be_v the_o very_a light_n of_o the_o land_n and_o of_o christendom_n also_o in_o their_o time_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v blind_a and_z cranmer_z parkar_n grindall_n and_o whitgift_n man_n of_o mean_a learning_n and_o as_o little_a virtue_n do_v see_v what_o in_o god_n name_n shall_v make_v any_o think_v so_o for_o number_n we_o have_v all_o most_o seaventie_o for_o four_o for_o continuance_n all_o most_o a_o thousand_o year_n for_o fiftye_a for_o learning_n we_o have_v profound_a knowledge_n even_o by_o protestant_n confession_n against_o mean_a skill_n for_o virtue_n we_o have_v famous_a and_o confess_v sanctity_n against_o ordinary_a if_o not_o vicious_a life_n if_o therefore_o either_o number_n or_o time_n or_o learning_n help_v any_o thing_n to_o find_v out_o god_n truth_n our_o catholic_a archbishope_n be_v far_o more_o like_a to_o see_v and_o espy_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_a prelate_n or_o if_o virtuous_a life_n move_v god_n to_o reveal_v his_o truth_n sure_o the_o catholic_a archbishop_n be_v more_o like_a to_o know_v it_o than_o the_o protestant_n and_o in_o the_o like_a sort_n touch_v prince_n for_o two_o which_o protestant_n can_v produce_v we_o can_v bring_v above_o one_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o for_o their_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a and_o their_o woman_n we_o can_v produce_v above_o a_o hundred_o mature_a grave_a and_o wise_a man_n who_o have_v they_o in_o valour_n comparable_a to_o our_o king_n egbert_n first_o author_n of_o our_o english_a monarchy_n to_o king_n alfred_n the_o great_a vanquisher_n of_o the_o deign_v and_o deliverer_n of_o his_o country_n to_o our_o king_n william_n conqueror_n of_o england_n to_o our_o edward_n the_o first_o edward_z the_o three_o henry_n the_o five_o and_o many_o more_o most_o valiant_a and_o victorious_a prince_n who_o in_o magnanimity_n have_v they_o answerable_a to_o our_o king_n ethelstan_n to_o our_o king_n edgar_n king_n canute_n king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n and_o diverse_a other_o who_o in_o largeness_n of_o dominion_n to_o our_o king_n canute_n our_o king_n henery_n the_o second_o king_n richard_n the_o first_o and_o other_o who_o in_o learning_n to_o our_o king_n ethelwolf_n king_n alfred_n the_o great_a king_n henry_n surname_v beuclarke_n &_o other_o who_o in_o wisdom_n to_o king_n inas_fw-la king_n alfred_n king_n william_n conqueror_n king_n henry_n the_o first_o second_o four_o and_o seven_o who_o final_o have_v they_o to_o compare_v for_o virtue_n and_o sanctity_n with_o king_n ethelbert_n king_n edmund_n the_o two_o edward_n henry_n the_o sixth_o and_o very_o many_o more_o 11._o and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o one_o child_n and_o a_o woman_n in_o so_o short_a time_n shall_v espy_v that_o divine_a truth_n which_o so_o many_o prince_n in_o a_o thousand_o year_n can_v not_o find_v that_o the_o infancy_n of_o a_o child_n and_o weakness_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v discover_v that_o which_o the_o rare_a learning_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n of_o so_o many_o grave_a prince_n can_v not_o attain_v unto_o that_o the_o fruitless_a life_n of_o a_o child_n and_o the_o ordinary_a if_o not_o far_o worse_o life_n of_o a_o woman_n shall_v deserve_v of_o god_n to_o have_v that_o reveal_v unto_o they_o which_o the_o rare_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o so_o many_o excellent_a prince_n who_o prefer_v his_o service_n before_o their_o kingdom_n can_v not_o obtain_v what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o everlasting_a salvation_n to_o give_v that_o judgement_n and_o make_v that_o choice_n which_o in_o no_o other_o matter_n we_o will_v do_v for_o who_o be_v there_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o danger_n of_o lease_v livinge_n liberty_n or_o life_n will_v not_o make_v choice_n to_o follow_v rather_o seaventie_o then_o four_o a_o hundred_o rather_o than_o two_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n and_o man_n of_o famous_a and_o confess_v learning_n wisdom_n and_o virtue_n than_o other_o of_o mean_a learning_n and_o ordinary_a if_o not_o naughty_a live_v and_o will_v we_o when_o it_o be_v danger_n of_o loss_n of_o soul_n and_o salvation_n make_v the_o contrary_a choice_n what_o defence_n or_o excuse_n can_v we_o make_v of_o this_o proceedinge_n either_o before_o god_n or_o man_n will_v we_o say_v it_o be_v prudence_n in_o money_n matter_n and_o temporal_a affair_n to_o follow_v many_o rather_o than_o few_o man_n than_o child_n and_o woman_n learned_a wise_a and_o virtuous_a before_o other_o less_o qualify_v and_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o judgment_n and_o can_v we_o think_v it_o prudence_n to_o observe_v the_o contrary_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o eternal_a salvation_n do_v the_o matter_n so_o alter_v the_o case_n be_v prudence_n become_v contrary_a to_o itself_o or_o be_v god_n religion_n so_o against_o all_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o judgement_n can_v we_o not_o become_v christian_n but_o we_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v reasoable_a man_n admit_v christ_n faith_n but_o we_o must_v
catholic_n writer_n such_o as_o baron_n as_o camb._n pa._n 80_o 627._o 628._o the_o baron_n protestant_n themselves_o account_v most_o excellent_a learned_a and_o great_a historiographer_n &_o by_o protestant_a antiquary_n such_o as_o camb._n as_o d._n bucley_n 8._o reas_n art_n ult._n p._n 175._o of_o camb._n protestant_a divine_n term_v excellent_a antiquary_n and_o excellent_a man_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n deny_v by_o no_o one_o ancient_a writer_n greek_a or_o latin_a foreign_a or_o domestical_a catholic_n or_o other_o and_o what_o better_a proof_n will_v we_o require_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o than_o the_o assertion_n of_o man_n so_o many_o learned_a of_o such_o different_a age_n of_o such_o different_a country_n of_o such_o different_a religion_n who_o have_v not_o be_v gainsay_v by_o any_o one_o ancient_a writer_n to_o argue_v against_o such_o variety_n &_o gravity_n of_o testimony_n without_o any_o ancient_a writer_n testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a be_v indeed_o rather_o to_o cavil_n which_o be_v no_o mastery_n to_o do_v against_o such_o ancient_a fact_n than_o to_o reason_n &_o to_o show_v a_o mind_n more_o avert_v from_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n than_o desirous_a of_o truth_n or_o honour_n of_o his_o contrie_n 2._o this_o faith_n thus_o plant_v among_o the_o briton_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o apostolic_a man_n perish_v not_o after_o their_o departure_n but_o remain_v as_o gildas_n c._n 7._o write_v apud_fw-la quosdam_fw-la integrè_fw-la among_o some_o entire_a and_o about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 158._o be_v meruaillous_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o mean_n of_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la who_o send_v hither_o at_o the_o request_n of_o lucius_n then_o king_n of_o the_o briton_n his_o two_o legate_n s._n fugatius_n and_o s._n damian_n the_o king_n queen_n and_o almost_o all_o the_o people_n be_v baptize_v and_o this_o land_n be_v the_o first_o that_o public_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o just_o deserve_v the_o title_n of_o primogenita_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o testimony_n of_o this_o we_o can_v produce_v not_o only_o such_o variety_n and_o weight_n of_o witness_n as_o for_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n 2._o wit_n english_a beda_n l_o 1._o c._n 4._o malme_n in_o fast_o ethelwerd_fw-mi l._n 1._o hunt_v li._n 1._o florent_fw-la a_o 184._o westm_n a_o 185_o saunder_n lib_n the_o schis_n â—eland_n in_o bale_n p._n 23._o welch_n gaâ—fred_n l._n 4._o c_o 19_o nannius_n hist_o landâ—ffen_n kâ—ng_v arthur_n foreign_a damasus_n in_o pont_n ado._n marian_n in_o chron._n platina_n in_o eleuther_n geneb_n martin_n polon_n ponticus_n virun_n polidor_n boethius_n l._n 5._o hist_o baron_fw-fr mart_n rom._n 26._o maij._fw-la protestant_n bale_n cen_n 1._o c._n 22._o 28._o 29_o camb._n in_o brit_n p._n 51._o &_o 628._o stow_n anno_fw-la 179_o holins_n p._n 74._o caius_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr ant_n godwin_n in_o s._n austin_n bilson_n of_o obedience_n p._n 57_o cooper_n a_o 180._o fox_n l._n 1._o p._n 51._o l._n 2._o p._n 106._o 107._o d._n sutclif_n answer_n to_o 3._o conuers_n c._n 2._o latin_n english_a domestical_a stranger_n catholic_n and_o protestant_n but_o even_o all_o our_o english_a history_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n all_o foreign_a writer_n which_o entreat_v of_o these_o time_n and_o final_o the_o letter_n patent_n of_o king_n arthur_n allege_v by_o d._n caius_n a_o protestant_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr antiq._n cantab._n where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o know_v this_o to_o be_v true_a and_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n paulin_n add_v that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v whereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o impudence_n of_o a_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a without_o all_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a to_o deny_v this_o conversion_n of_o britain_n by_o the_o pope_n mean_n and_o to_o say_v that_o no_o authentical_a author_n avouch_v it_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v devise_v by_o some_o favourer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o here_o in_o the_o beginning_n i_o note_v to_o advertise_v the_o indifferent_a reader_n that_o he_o give_v no_o belief_n to_o such_o impudent_a fellow_n denial_n without_o any_o sufficient_a witness_n 3._o the_o christian_a faith_n thus_o receive_v the_o briton_n keep_v not_o only_o sound_v 4_o gildas_n de_fw-fr oxcid_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 4_o and_o undefiled_a from_o heresy_n a_o long_a time_n but_o quiet_a also_o from_o trouble_n and_o persecution_n until_o the_o reign_n of_o diocletian_n the_o emperor_n 6_o gildas_n c._n 7._o bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 6_o who_o begin_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 286._o &_o for_o ten_o year_n space_n raise_v a_o more_o cruel_a persecution_n against_o the_o christian_n than_o ever_o have_v be_v before_o which_o pass_v into_o this_o island_n honour_v it_o with_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o holy_a martyr_n 8._o gildas_n c._n 8._o who_o constant_o stand_v and_o die_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n of_o who_o chief_o be_v name_v saint_n alban_n who_o miracle_n and_o martyrdom_n be_v large_o set_v down_o by_o s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 7._o and_o julius_n and_o aaron_n this_o storm_n of_o persecution_n be_v overblow_v constantin_n the_o great_a a_o briton_z bear_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n &_o exalt_v it_o in_o the_o whole_a empire_n of_o rome_n in_o who_o time_n arise_v the_o arian_n heresy_n which_o run_v through_o the_o world_n corrupt_v also_o this_o island_n and_o short_o after_o all_o manner_n of_o heresy_n flow_v in_o england_n heresy_n enter_v into_o england_n &_o be_v there_o receive_v of_o the_o inhabitant_n be_v man_n as_o say_v s._n gildas_n their_o countryman_n ever_o delight_v to_o hear_v new_a thing_n and_o steadfast_o retainning_n nothing_o certain_a and_o for_o these_o heresy_n and_o other_o vice_n be_v the_o briton_n plague_v by_o god_n with_o extreme_a famine_n wonderful_a pestilence_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o quick_a be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bury_v the_o dead_a and_o with_o most_o cruel_a &_o bloody_a war_n of_o the_o pict_n and_o scot_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o gildas_n and_o in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 12._o &_o 14._o but_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n after_o all_o this_o they_o admit_v the_o pelagian_n heresy_n country_n heresy_n bane_n of_o a_o country_n which_o hasten_v their_o desolation_n and_o almost_o utter_a destruction_n bring_v soon_o after_o upon_o they_o by_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a for_o as_o s._n beda_n say_v lib._n 1._o c._n 17._o a_o few_o year_n before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n into_o this_o land_n which_o say_v he_o lib._n 1._o c._n 15._o be_v in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 429._o the_o pelagian_n heresy_n be_v bring_v in_o seq_fw-la see_v s._n bed_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o &_o seq_fw-la but_o of_o this_o heresy_n the_o land_n be_v after_o rid_v by_o the_o disputation_n and_o miracle_n first_o of_o s._n german_n and_o lupus_n send_v by_o pope_n celestinus_fw-la anno_fw-la 429._o &_o after_o by_o the_o same_o s._n german_n and_o severus_n anno_fw-la 435._o ex_fw-la baronio_n 4._o after_o this_o time_n in_o this_o place_n the_o faith_n long_a time_n say_v s._n beda_n lib._n 1._o c._n 21._o remain_v sound_a and_o undefiled_a but_o at_o last_o in_o all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o briton_n it_o be_v corrupt_v by_o a_o erroneous_a opinion_n about_o the_o time_n of_o keep_v easter_n haeres_fw-la the_o briton_n error_n about_o easter_n far_o different_a from_o the_o quartadecimans_n see_v euseb_n 5._o hist_o c_o 24._o 25._o austin_n ser_n 29_o epiph_n haer_fw-mi 50._o theod_n li._n 3._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la which_o be_v not_o as_o beda_n well_o quote_v lib._n 3._o c._n 4._o the_o error_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o quartadeciman_n heretic_n for_o the_o quartadeciman_o always_o keep_v their_o easter_n on_o one_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o wit_n on_o the_o 15._o day_n after_o the_o equinoctial_a and_o regard_v no_o set_a day_n of_o the_o week_n the_o briton_n contrary_a wise_a celebrate_v their_o easter_n always_o on_o one_o set_a day_n in_o the_o week_n to_o wit_n on_o sunday_n as_o catholic_n do_v and_o observe_v not_o any_o set_a day_n of_o the_o moon_n easter_n wherein_o the_o briton_n err_v touch_v easter_n as_o the_o quartadeciman_o do_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o they_o &_o catholic_n be_v that_o whereas_o catholic_n according_a to_o the_o appointement_n of_o the_o conncel_n of_o nice_n keep_v their_o easter_n on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 15._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 21._o the_o briton_n keep_v it_o on_o the_o sunday_n from_o the_o 14._o of_o the_o moon_n to_o the_o 20._o and_o so_o they_o both_o include_v one_o whole_a day_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o celebrate_v easter_n to_o wit_v the_o 14._o day_n of_o the_o moon_n which_o neither_o jew_n nor_o christian_a else_o include_v and_o
be_v before_o call_v of_o s._n hierome_n to_o this_o bilson_n pag._n 88_o first_o say_v that_o the_o text_n be_v corrupt_v and_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v ipse_fw-la and_o refer_v to_o peter_n person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a surmise_n refell_v in_o all_o the_o copy_n in_o europe_n second_o he_o say_v that_o though_o it_o be_v ipsa_fw-la and_o grammatical_o agree_v with_o the_o substantive_a petra_n which_o follow_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o if_o saint_n austin_n have_v mean_v that_o peter_n alone_o have_v be_v the_o rock_n and_o that_o his_o successor_n partake_v nothing_o with_o he_o in_o that_o he_o will_v never_o have_v bid_v we_o number_v his_o successor_n too_o and_o then_o tell_v we_o that_o that_o be_v the_o rock_n wherefore_o reynolds_n confer_v pag._n 384._o confess_v that_o saint_n austin_n apply_v this_o text_n the_o gate_n of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o bilson_n himself_o as_o doubt_v of_o either_o of_o the_o former_a answer_n say_v three_o that_o saint_n austin_n say_v not_o that_o peter_n seat_n be_v the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o hell_n gate_n prevail_v not_o against_o it_o but_o to_o our_o purpose_n all_o be_v one_o that_o in_o saint_n augustine_n judgement_n peter_n seat_n that_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o seat_n be_v either_o the_o rock_n of_o the_o church_n theodoret_n theodoret_n or_o so_o sure_o found_v thereon_o as_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o they_o 13._o three_o theodoret_n a_o ancient_a and_o grecian_a doctor_n write_v to_o renatus_n say_v of_o the_o roman_a see_v tenet_n enim_fw-la sancta_fw-la sedes_fw-la gubernacula_fw-la regendarum_fw-la cuncti_fw-la orbis_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la that_o holy_a seat_n have_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o world_n which_o word_n be_v so_o plain_a as_o juell_n art_n 4._o diu._n 21._o find_v no_o better_a answer_n than_o judge_v other_o by_o his_o own_o humour_n to_o say_v that_o man_n natural_o advance_v his_o power_n at_o who_o hand_n he_o seek_v help_v as_o if_o theodoret_n be_v such_o a_o man_n as_o will_v give_v a_o antichristian_a title_n for_o so_o protestant_n acount_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n or_o s._n leo_n accept_v it_o for_o flatery_a final_o the_o great_a council_n of_o galcedon_n ep_n ad_fw-la leonem_fw-la call_v pope_n leo_n their_o head_n and_o say_v that_o to_o he_o galcedon_n council_n galcedon_n vineae_fw-la custodia_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la commissa_fw-la est_fw-la the_o custody_n of_o the_o vinyard_n that_o be_v the_o church_n be_v commit_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o thus_o i_o hope_v i_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v both_o by_o revelation_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n then_o alive_a and_o since_o by_o the_o example_n of_o pope_n ever_o since_o s._n peter_n time_n bv_v confession_n of_o protestant_n and_o final_o by_o reason_n take_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o s._n greg._n have_v lawful_a authority_n to_o send_v s._n austin_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o s._n augustine_n order_n chap._n x._o that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o that_o s._n augustin_n be_v create_v priest_n at_o rome_n be_v evident_a by_o his_o say_n mass_n preach_v and_o christen_v as_o soon_o as_o he_o come_v to_o canterbury_n as_o be_v before_o rehearse_v out_o of_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 26._o and_o after_o he_o have_v convert_v king_n ethelbert_n he_o come_v say_v beda_n cap._n 27._o to_o arles_n where_o of_o etherius_fw-la archbishop_n of_o that_o city_n he_o be_v consecrate_v archbishop_n of_o the_o nation_n of_o englishman_n according_a as_o s._n greg._n the_o pope_n have_v command_v and_o the_o king_n say_v the_o same_o s._n beda_n cap._n 26._o give_v he_o place_n for_o his_o see_v in_o the_o city_n of_o canterbury_n here_o by_o the_o way_n i_o note_v that_o whereas_o s._n greg._n lib._n 7._o epist_n 30._o say_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v create_v bishop_n a_o germaniarun_n episcopis_fw-la he_o do_v not_o gainsay_v s._n beda_n who_o say_v he_o be_v create_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o arles_n because_o france_n be_v of_o the_o writer_n of_o that_o time_n call_v germany_n as_o appear_v by_o venantius_n fortunatus_n in_o carmine_fw-la de_fw-la nuptijs_fw-la sigeberti_fw-la &_o brunechildae_n which_o may_v be_v partly_o because_o the_o french_a at_o that_o time_n and_o long_o after_o govern_v a_o great_a part_n of_o germany_n partly_o also_o because_o the_o franc_n who_o then_o rule_v in_o france_n be_v germane_a come_v out_o of_o germany_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o order_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v right_o create_v priest_n appear_v by_o that_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n gregory_n or_o his_o predecessor_n who_o protestant_n account_v to_o have_v be_v true_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o doct._n reinolds_n confer_v pag._n 362._o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o have_v yet_o bishoply_n power_n over_o his_o own_o diocese_n s._n austin_n therefore_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o make_v by_o the_o bishoply_n authority_n of_o the_o pope_n be_v right_o make_v priest_n and_o in_o like_a sort_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v right_o consecrate_v a_o bishop_n for_o he_o be_v make_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n with_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n second_o i_o prove_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v lawful_o consecrate_v bishop_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n for_o s._n greg._n command_v he_o to_o be_v make_v bishop_n the_o french_a bishop_n make_v he_o the_o english_a christian_n receive_v he_o and_o the_o east_n church_n to_o who_o s._n greg._n write_v of_o the_o matter_n never_o dislike_v he_o and_o all_o the_o christian_a world_n hitherto_o have_v approve_v he_o nether_a do_v the_o briton_n though_o enemy_n take_v any_o exception_n against_o his_o order_n three_o because_o all_o protestant_n call_v s._n austin_n a_o bishop_n and_o number_v he_o first_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o if_o their_o bishop_n and_o minister_n will_v have_v any_o order_n at_o all_o they_o must_v confess_v that_o s._n augustine_n order_n be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a for_o as_o doct._n feild_n say_v lib._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n cap._n 39_o in_o england_n they_o which_o have_v be_v bishop_n in_o the_o former_a corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n so_o he_o term_v catholic_n time_n do_v ordain_v bishop_n and_o minister_n and_o sutclif_n answer_v to_o exception_n pag._n 88_o say_v coverdal_n and_o scory_n who_o be_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n lay_v hand_n upon_o bishop_n parker_n bel_n in_o his_o funeral_n profess_v open_o that_o he_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o popish_a order_n but_o only_o from_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o beside_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o what_o bishop_n or_o priest_n so_o ever_o have_v be_v make_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v never_o consecrate_v a_o new_a in_o king_n edward_n day_n who_o have_v be_v make_v in_o queen_n mary_n day_n be_v account_v to_o have_v sufficient_a order_n in_o queen_n elisabeths_n reign_n and_o yet_o what_o priest_n apostate_v from_o his_o faith_n be_v without_o more_o order_n think_v to_o have_v order_n enough_o before_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n and_o word_n of_o god_n or_o protestant_n have_v no_o order_n at_o all_o and_o thus_o have_v show_v that_o s._n austin_n be_v the_o first_o preacher_n of_o christian_a faith_n to_o our_o english_a nation_n and_o that_o he_o have_v both_o sufficient_a learning_n and_o virtue_n to_o discharge_v such_o a_o function_n and_o withal_o lawful_a commission_n and_o right_a order_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v which_o he_o preach_v and_o first_o what_o kind_n in_o general_a and_o afterward_o what_o it_o be_v in_o particular_a chap._n xi_o that_o the_o faith_n which_o saint_n austin_n preach_v to_o our_o english_a ancestor_n be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n at_o that_o tyme._n 1._o this_o i_o prove_v first_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o that_o live_v in_o that_o time_n greg._n s._n augustine_n universal_a religion_n prove_v by_o s._n greg._n among_o who_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a be_v s._n gregory_n himself_o who_o have_v be_v long_a time_n the_o pope_n legate_n in_o constantinople_n and_o after_o be_v pope_n and_o receive_v letter_n from_o all_o part_n of_o christendom_n can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a what_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o east_n west_n and_o of_o all_o christendom_n at_o that_o time_n he_o i_o say_v writing_n to_o s._n austin_n lib._n 9_o epist_n 58._o have_v these_o
of_o protestant_n perish_v straight_o after_o s._n greg._n time_n and_o ever_o since_o have_v be_v only_o in_o idiot_n and_o lurk_a hole_n how_o can_v it_o be_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o all_o christendom_n in_o his_o time_n can_v the_o universal_a faith_n of_o christendom_n perish_v in_o one_o or_o two_o year_n will_v all_o learned_a man_n and_o open_a church_n forsake_v it_o in_o so_o short_a time_n and_o only_a idiot_n and_o hole_n keep_v it_o see_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o infra_fw-la chap._n xii_o that_o the_o doctrine_n which_o austin_n teach_v be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n prove_v by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o his_o adversary_n and_o other_o thing_n affirm_v by_o they_o 1._o the_o first_o adversary_n which_o s._n austin_n have_v to_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o briton_n before_o mention_v of_o who_o s._n beda_n l._n 2._o cap._n 2._o write_v that_o s._n austin_n have_v cure_v a_o blind_a man_n who_o they_o can_v not_o the_o people_n praise_v s._n austin_n as_o a_o true_a preacher_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o verity_n doctrine_n briton_n approve_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n and_o the_o briton_n confess_v indeed_o that_o they_o understand_v that_o to_o be_v the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n which_o austin_n have_v preach_v and_o show_v to_o they_o the_o same_o write_v huntingdon_n lib._n 3._o stow_z chron._n pag._n 66._o and_o other_o and_o albeit_o his_o preach_v to_o they_o than_o take_v not_o that_o effect_n which_o he_o intend_v yet_o if_o fox_n say_v true_a lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o that_o in_o ina_n his_o time_n begin_v the_o right_n observe_v of_o easter_n day_n to_o be_v keep_v of_o the_o pict_n and_o of_o the_o briton_n with_o in_o short_a time_n the_o whole_a nation_n not_o only_o approve_v but_o also_o admit_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o godwin_n write_v in_o vit_fw-mi theod._n that_o to_o he_o all_o the_o british_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o britain_n yield_v obedience_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o rite_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o perform_v this_o long_o before_o about_o 60._o year_n after_o s._n austin_n salvation_n protestant_n account_v s._n augustine_n doctrine_n sufficient_a to_o salvation_n 2._o the_o next_o open_a adversary_n of_o saint_n augustine_n doctrine_n in_o england_n have_v be_v the_o protestant_n of_o who_o diverse_a have_v in_o their_o writing_n open_o acknowledge_v as_o much_o as_o the_o briton_n do_v for_o jewel_n in_o his_o famous_a challenge_v jewel_n jewel_n offer_v to_o recant_v if_o any_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n who_o live_v in_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n be_v find_v contrary_a to_o he_o in_o his_o article_n in_o which_o compass_n of_o year_n both_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n live_v and_o cry_v out_o say_v o_o gregory_n o_o austin_n etc._n etc._n if_o we_o be_v deceive_v you_o have_v deceive_v us._n fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o 1._o cor._n 15._o see_v gregory_n and_o austin_n say_v he_o teach_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n our_o contrie_n have_v not_o believe_v in_o vain_a nor_o all_o our_o fore_a father_n be_v dead_a in_o their_o sin_n fox_n fox_n fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 111._o 120._o 122._o call_v the_o faith_n plant_v here_o by_o austin_n and_o his_o fellow-labourer_n the_o christian_a faith_n p._n 115._o 116._o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n pap_n 121._o christ_n religion_n and_o that_o church_n the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o pag._n 112._o the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n cooper_n cooper_n bishop_n cooper_n chron._n anno._n 636._o call_v it_o the_o right_a belief_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 9_o call_v it_o the_o christian_a faith_n stow_n stow_n and_o pag._n 72._o pure_a and_o incorupt_v christianity_n cambden_n cambden_n cambden_n in_o descript_n britan._n pag._n 519._o the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n godwin_n godwin_n apology_n for_o the_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n godwin_n in_o paulin._n the_o gospel_n and_o in_o mellit_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n holinshed_n in_o brit._n holinshead_n holinshead_n the_o christian_a faith_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n bilson_n of_o obed._n part_n 1._o pag._n 57_o call_v it_o religion_n to_o god_n bilson_n bilson_n sutclif_n subuer_v cap._n 3._o term_v it_o faith_n religion_n christian_a religion_n sutclif_n sutclif_n and_o say_v the_o people_n be_v convert_v to_o christ_n final_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o after_o he_o have_v tell_v in_o particular_a how_o every_o one_o of_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n which_o then_o be_v in_o england_n be_v convert_v conclude_v thus_o fox_n fox_n and_o thus_o by_o process_n of_o time_n we_o have_v discourse_v from_o time_n to_o time_n how_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o idolatrous_a people_n be_v induce_v to_o the_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o consider_v with_o himself_o that_o not_o only_o our_o catholic_n english_a ancestor_n embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n austin_n but_o also_o the_o erroneous_a briton_n and_o protestant_n account_v it_o the_o true_a way_n of_o righteousness_n the_o gospel_n the_o faith_n of_o christ_n the_o perfect_a faith_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a belief_n the_o true_a religion_n of_o christ_n pure_a and_o incorrupt_a christianity_n and_o final_o true_a faith_n of_o christ_n need_v seek_v no_o more_o but_o what_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v and_o follow_v it_o to_o those_o that_o grant_v that_o s._n augustine_n faith_n be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o saluaiion_n i_o may_v add_v also_o the_o protestant_n who_o affirm_v the_o same_o of_o the_o present_a roman_a faith_n who_o testimony_n you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o apology_n of_o protestant_n tract_n 1._o sec._n 6._o only_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o with_o his_o majesty_n word_n to_o the_o parliament_n 9_o of_o november_n an._n 1605._o put_v forth_o in_o print_n thus_o we_o do_v just_o confess_v that_o many_o papist_n especial_o our_o forefather_n lay_v their_o only_a trust_n upon_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n as_o they_o themselves_o teach_v in_o bellarm._n may_v be_v and_o often_o time_n be_v save_v detestinge_v in_o that_o point_n and_o think_v the_o cruelty_n of_o puritan_n worthy_a of_o fire_n that_o will_v admit_v no_o salvation_n to_o any_o papist_n 3._o beside_o this_o open_a confefsion_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o s._n augustine_n religion_n it_o may_v be_v also_o convince_v out_o of_o diverse_a other_o thing_n which_o themselves_o teach_v for_o it_o be_v suppose_v out_o of_o god_n word_n heb_n 11_o that_o without_o the_o right_a faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o withal_o confess_v of_o diverse_a protestant_n that_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v holy_a man_n it_o necessary_o follow_v that_o his_o faith_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n of_o god_n protest_v s._n austin_n and_o his_o follower_n holy_a man_n by_o protest_v of_o s._n augustine_n holiness_n &_o the_o english_a people_n in_o general_a some_o thing_n have_v be_v say_v before_o of_o other_o fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 123._o say_v cuthbert_n jaruman_n cuthbert_n s._n cuthbert_n cedda_n and_o wilfrid_n i_o judge_v say_v he_o to_o be_v of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n pag._n 125._o aldelm_n s._n aldelm_n aldelm_v a_o worthy_a and_o learned_a bishop_n of_o notable_a praise_n for_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n ibid._n he_o call_v s._n john_n of_o beverly_n and_o s._n egwin_n saint_n pag._n 127._o beverly_n s._n john_n beverly_n touch_v the_o integrite_n and_o holiness_n of_o bedas_n life_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v beda_n s._n beda_n with_o great_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n he_o depart_v this_o life_n pag._n 128._o he_o intitule_v s._n boniface_n a_o martyr_n of_o god_n boniface_n s._n boniface_n and_o yet_o pag._n 129._o call_v he_o a_o great_a setter_n up_o and_o uphoulder_n of_o popery_n pag._n 112._o call_v king_n edmond_n three_o time_n saint_n edmond_n s._n edmond_n item_n pag._n 121._o king_n oswald_z a_o saint_n say_v he_o have_v great_a virtue_n and_o by_o prayer_n overcome_v his_o enemy_n oswald_n s._n oswald_n cooper_n chron._n a_o 636._o call_v birin_n saint_n a_fw-mi 643._o oswald_z a_o holy_a king_n 869_o holy_a king_n edmond_n stow_z chron._n pag._n 78._o cedda_fw-mi a_o holy_a man_n jaruman_n a_o bishop_n of_o great_a virtue_n ibid_fw-la king_n sebbi_n very_o devout_a and_o godly_a pag._n 81._o kinesburg_n and_o kineswith_n for_o holy_a conversation_n excel_v pag._n 99_o cuthbert_n saint_n bale_n cent_n 1._o cap._n 76._o say_v of_o s._n aidan_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o most_o innocent_a life_n and_o full_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o be_v oswald_n his_o scholar_n a_o manifest_a papist_n pray_v before_o cross_n and_o for_o the_o dead_a even_o when_o himself_o
declare_v to_o be_v the_o true_a ecumenical_a patriarch_n antichrist_n s._n austin_n alive_a when_o the_o pope_n as_o protest_v say_v become_v antichrist_n or_o head_n of_o the_o church_n as_o all_o writer_n protestant_n and_o catholic_n do_v agree_v which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o year_n 605._o as_o some_o say_v or_o 606._o as_o baron_n and_o this_o pope_n boniface_n thereby_o as_o general_o all_o protestant_n affirm_v become_v the_o first_o pope_n and_o archbishop_n of_o rome_n whitak_n cont_n dur._n pag._n 501._o i_o affiirme_v say_v he_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o boniface_n 3_o antichrist_n open_o place_v his_o throne_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fulk_n answer_v to_o a_o counter_a cath._n pag._n 72._o the_o pope_n from_o boniface_n 3_o be_v all_o blasphemous_a heretic_n and_o antichrist_n and_o in_o 1._o joan._n 2._o boniface_n 3_o go_v manifest_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o become_v antichrist_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 120._o rome_n ever_o since_o boniface_n 3_o have_v houlden_v maintamed_a and_o defend_v his_o supremacy_n the_o same_o have_v cooper_n chron._n an._n 611._o the_o like_a have_v bale_n cent._n 1._o pag._n 69._o 70._o downham_n of_o antichrist_n and_o general_o all_o protestant_n but_o s._n austin_n be_v both_o in_o this_o pope_n time_n for_o he_o subscribe_v to_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbert_n make_v an._n 605._o and_o after_o for_o as_o bale_n say_v cent._n 13._o cap._n 1._o he_o die_v 608._o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 613._o and_o yet_o be_v he_o not_o find_v but_o to_o have_v obey_v this_o pope_n boniface_n as_o he_o do_v obey_v gregory_n which_o he_o will_v never_o have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o antichristian_a for_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n antichrist_n s._n mellits_n communion_n with_o a_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o second_o antichrist_n yea_o s._n mellit_fw-la one_o of_o his_o fellow_n and_o successor_n go_v to_o rome_n about_o the_o year_n 610._o to_o common_a say_v beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o and_o counsel_n with_o the_o apostolic_a pope_n boniface_n 4._o the_o immediate_a successor_n of_o boniface_n 3._o for_o necessary_a cause_n of_o the_o english_a church_n sit_v in_o a_o council_n with_o he_o subscribe_v to_o what_o be_v decree_v of_o that_o council_n and_o bring_v the_o precept_n to_o be_v observe_v of_o the_o english_a church_n and_o cap._n 7._o s._n beda_n write_v justus_n also_o s._n justus_n that_o this_o s._n mellit_fw-la and_o s._n justus_n a_o other_o of_o s._n augustine_n companion_n and_o successor_n receive_v eftson_n exhort_v epistle_n from_o this_o boniface_n and_o cap._n 8._o he_o say_v that_o justus_n receive_v also_o authority_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n from_o the_o high_a bishop_n boniface_n and_o a_o pal._n and_o cap._n 17._o and_o 18._o that_o s._n paulinus_n and_o s._n honorius_n receive_v also_o their_o pals_n from_o pope_n honorius_n honorius_n and_o s._n paulin_n and_o s._n honorius_n which_o pal_z be_v give_v by_o pope_n to_o metropolitan_o as_o a_o token_n of_o agreement_n in_o faith_n and_o therefore_o pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n decree_v d._n 100_o that_o what_o metropolitan_a so_o ever_o after_o three_o month_n of_o his_o consecration_n shall_v not_o send_v to_o rome_n to_o declare_v his_o faith_n and_o receive_v his_o pal_z shall_v lose_v his_o dignity_n this_o we_o see_v how_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n by_o their_o life_n and_o deed_n profess_v their_o agreement_n and_o faith_n even_o with_o those_o pope_n who_o protestant_n account_v the_o first_o antichrist_n but_o beside_o this_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o that_o time_n and_o of_o s._n augustine_n own_o fellow_n doctrine_n pope_n who_o protest_v account_v antichrist_n approve_a s._n augustine_n doctrine_n for_o pope_n boniface_n 5._o writing_n to_o s._n justus_n aforesaid_a in_o bed_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 8._o say_v thus_o after_o we_o have_v read_v the_o letter_n of_o our_o dear_a son_n king_n edbald_n we_o understand_v with_o what_o great_a learning_n and_o instruction_n of_o holy_a scripture_n you_o have_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o the_o undoubted_a faith_n loe_o this_o pope_n approved_a the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o s._n justus_n which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v do_v unless_o s._n justus_n have_v allow_v the_o supremacy_n and_o s._n laurence_n mellit_fw-la and_o justus_n write_v to_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n in_o beda_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o profess_v that_o it_o be_v the_o customable_a manner_n of_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n even_o in_o their_o time_n to_o send_v preacher_n into_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n which_o custom_n they_o can_v never_o have_v account_v lawful_a unless_o they_o have_v think_v that_o see_v to_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o government_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n christendom_n s._n austin_n call_v the_o pope_n father_n of_o all_o christendom_n yea_o s._n austin_n in_o his_o speech_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n in_o capgrave_n call_v s._n greg._n totius_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la patrem_fw-la the_o father_n of_o all_o christendom_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n austin_n and_o his_o fellow_n deed_n and_o doctrine_n out_o of_o chatholick_a writer_n protestant_n s._n augustine_n act_n of_o papistry_n out_o of_o protestant_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o protestant_n 3._o bilson_n and_o abbot_n aâ—_n be_v aforesaid_a call_v s._n austin_n a_o romish_a monk_n a_o romish_a priest_n a_o romish_a legat._n which_o name_n show_v of_o what_o religion_n they_o account_v he_o abbot_n abbot_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi aug._n say_v s._n greg._n be_v make_v pope_n send_v austin_n hither_o godwin_n godwin_n unto_o who_o he_o appoint_v 40._o other_o that_o shall_v aid_v he_o in_o this_o holy_a work_n ib._n he_o testify_v that_o s._n greg._n send_v he_o a_o pal_z and_o church_n ornament_n that_o he_o dedicate_v a_o monastery_n to_o s._n peter_n and_o paul_n that_o he_o claim_v authority_n over_o all_o this_o island_n enter_v the_o place_n of_o counsel_n with_o his_o banner_n and_o his_o cross_n and_o with_o sing_v procession_n fox_n fox_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 116._o they_o go_v with_o procession_n to_o canterbury_n sing_v alleluyae_n with_o the_o litany_n sutclif_n sutclif_n sutclif_n subversion_n cap._n 5._o austin_n bring_v in_o a_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o begin_v say_v he_o to_o chant_v litany_n now_o whâ—ther_o these_o be_v sign_n of_o protestancie_n or_o papistry_n i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v holinshead_n holinshead_n also_o holinshed_n descript_n brit._n testify_v as_o before_o we_o hear_v out_o of_o saint_n beda_n that_o s._n austin_n come_v with_o a_o silver_n cross_n and_o image_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n paint_v in_o a_o table_n sing_v litany_n and_o that_o in_o canterbury_n they_o accustom_v to_o pray_v say_v mass_n preach_v and_o baptize_v in_o s._n martin_n church_n and_o that_o s._n greg._n send_v to_o austin_n a_o pal_z which_o say_v he_o be_v the_o ornament_n of_o a_o archbishop_n and_o that_o mass_n and_o litany_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o france_n again_o that_o laurence_n with_o his_o fellow_n bishop_n write_v letter_n to_o the_o briton_n to_o conform_v they_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n item_n mellitus_n solemnize_n mass_n distribute_v etc._n etc._n now_o what_o mass_n it_o be_v that_o romish_a priest_n romish_a monk_n romish_a legate_n as_o bilson_n and_o abbot_n call_v they_o say_v i_o leave_v to_o every_o one_o to_o judge_v and_o if_o any_o body_n shall_v doubt_v fulk_n fulk_n fulk_n in_o hebr._n 10._o may_v put_v he_o out_o of_o doubt_n for_o there_o he_o write_v s._n beda_n say_v that_o english_a man_n in_o his_o time_n understand_v the_o wholesome_a sacrifice_n of_o mass_n avail_v to_o redemption_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o fulk_n call_v superstitious_a and_o undoubted_o mean_v the_o mass_n and_o thus_o much_o of_o s._n augustine_n papistry_n by_o his_o own_o deed_n both_o out_o of_o chatholick_n and_o protestant_a writer_n chap._n xvi_o that_o saint_n austin_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n abbot_n d._n abbot_n 1._o doctor_n abbot_n in_o his_o late_a answer_n to_o doct._n bishop_n pag._n 197._o call_v s._n austin_n a_o black_a monk_n pag._n 20._o the_o italian_a monk_n bring_v new_a observation_n from_o rome_n and_o the_o english_a receive_v the_o same_o pag._n 198._o a_o romish_a priest_n require_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o his_o romish_a authority_n a_o romish_a archbishop_n bring_v in_o novelty_n and_o superstition_n and_o do_v contaminat_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o christ_n mellitus_n laurentius_n jewel_n jewel_n justus_n all_o of_o augustine_n company_n and_o condition_n jewel_n art_n 3._o diu._n 21._o it_o be_v think_v of_o many_o that_o austin_n corrupt_v the_o religion_n that_o he_o find_v here_o with_o
be_v protest_v before_o this_o time_n in_o any_o writer_n domestical_a or_o foreign_a no_o record_n or_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n that_o till_o cranmer_n any_o of_o the_o archbishop_n vary_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o predecessor_n therefore_o to_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a be_v either_o to_o profess_v to_o know_v thing_n pass_v by_o revelation_n or_o to_o affirm_v that_o which_o nether_a himself_o know_v nor_o any_o man_n ever_o tell_v he_o second_o because_o all_o the_o archbishop_n unto_o s._n odo_n his_o time_n which_o be_v an._n 958._o have_v be_v monk_n as_o s._n austin_n be_v which_o odo_n himself_o testify_v in_o malmesb._n lib._n 1._o pontif._n pag._n 200._o and_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 151._o where_o he_o say_v odo_n all_o the_o archb._n of_o cant._n monk_n till_o s._n odo_n this_o odo_n be_v the_o first_o from_o the_o come_n of_o the_o saxon_n till_o his_o time_n which_o be_v archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v no_o monk_n all_o the_o other_o before_o his_o time_n be_v of_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n and_o therefore_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o accept_v the_o archbishopric_n until_o he_o have_v profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o monk_n till_o an._n 1184._o and_o after_o that_o unto_o archbishop_n baldwin_n a_o 1184._o in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n be_v monk_n as_o godwin_n a_o protestant_n yet_o live_v which_o shall_v suffice_v to_o advertise_v the_o reader_n of_o now_o because_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v often_o allegd_v he_o testify_v in_o the_o life_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o monk_n these_o be_v and_o what_o undoubted_a catholic_n have_v be_v show_v before_o three_o monk_n archb_n be_v choose_v by_o monk_n they_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o monk_n of_o christchurch_n in_o canterbury_n where_o be_v monk_n say_v malmsburie_n lib._n 1._o pont._n p._n 203_o ever_o since_o the_o time_n of_o s._n laurence_n successor_n to_o s._n austin_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o epistle_n of_o pope_n boniface_n to_o king_n ethelbert_n ibid._n pag._n 208._o and_o appear_v both_o by_o their_o life_n in_o godwin_n and_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o pope_n innocent_a 3._o in_o paris_n pag._n 287._o who_o when_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n challenge_v right_o in_o the_o election_n of_o the_o archbishop_n the_o pope_n hear_v both_o party_n give_v sentence_n that_o monachi_fw-la legittimè_fw-la probaverunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o monk_n have_v lawful_o prove_v that_o the_o â—â—or_n and_o covent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o canterbury_n have_v for_o long_a time_n past_o elect_a bishop_n in_o their_o chapter_n without_o the_o bishop_n even_o unto_o this_o time_n and_o have_v obtain_v their_o election_n to_o be_v confirm_v of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o fox_n act_v pag._n 232._o write_v that_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o monk_n be_v first_o to_o keep_v the_o election_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o second_o either_o to_o give_v the_o election_n to_o some_o prior_n or_o monk_n of_o their_o own_o house_n or_o to_o some_o abbot_n or_o bishop_n which_o some_o time_n have_v be_v of_o their_o company_n and_o ibid._n he_o add_v that_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v common_o set_v up_o by_o the_o pope_n especial_o since_o the_o conquest_n and_o pag._n 349._o that_o it_o have_v be_v always_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ever_o to_o have_v the_o archbishop_n of_o their_o own_o set_n up_o or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o on_o their_o side_n and_o this_o election_n of_o archbishop_n by_o monk_n continue_a till_o cranmers_n time_n for_o as_o godwin_n write_v archbishop_n deane_n who_o be_v the_o last_o but_o one_o before_o he_o be_v elect_v by_o they_o and_o the_o same_o he_o intimate_v of_o bishop_n warham_n who_o be_v the_o very_a last_o before_o cranmer_n now_o of_o what_o religion_n they_o be_v who_o monk_n do_v choose_v every_o one_o know_v pope_n all_o the_o archb._n confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n four_o they_o be_v all_o confirm_v by_o the_o pope_n this_o be_v manifest_a by_o godwin_n in_o their_o life_n and_o no_o marvel_v for_o before_o s._n augustine_n time_n pope_n pelagius_n predecessor_n to_o s._n greg._n make_v a_o law_n ut_fw-la quisquis_fw-la metropolitanus_n ultra_fw-la tres_fw-la menses_fw-la consecrationis_fw-la suae_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la svam_fw-la exponendam_fw-la &_o pallium_fw-la suscipiendum_fw-la ad_fw-la apostolicam_fw-la sedem_fw-la non_fw-la miserit_fw-la commissa_fw-la sibi_fw-la careat_fw-la dignitate_fw-la whereupon_o reinolds_n confer_v 458._o say_v that_o pelagius_n lest_o he_o shall_v rash_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o allow_v of_o any_o metropolitan_a that_o be_v not_o sound_v in_o faith_n require_v they_o to_o make_v profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o send_v for_o the_o pal_z that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o send_v for_o his_o consent_n whereof_o the_o pall_n be_v a_o token_n yea_o pag._n 543._o speak_v general_o of_o the_o pope_n of_o the_o last_o 200._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v they_o require_v the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o by_o their_o consent_n and_o beside_o this_o profession_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v after_o decree_v by_o pope_n alexander_n 3._o say_v fox_n pag._n 229._o an._n 1179._o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n that_o no_o archbishop_n shall_v receive_v the_o pal_z unless_o he_o do_v swear_v this_o oath_n i._o n._n bishop_n of_o n._n from_o this_o hour_n forward_o will_v be_v faithful_a and_o obedient_a to_o bless_a s._n peter_n the_o holy_a apostolic_a roman_n church_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o his_o successor_n canonical_o enter_v pope_n the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n i_o will_v never_o by_o counsel_n consent_n or_o deed_n be_v in_o cause_n that_o they_o lose_v life_n member_n or_o be_v wrongful_o imprison_v and_o what_o so_o ever_o they_o shall_v commit_v to_o i_o either_o by_o themselves_o or_o their_o messenger_n i_o will_v never_o witting_o reveal_v to_o their_o prejudice_n to_o any_o person_n with_o due_a respect_n to_o my_o vocation_n i_o will_v aid_v they_o in_o the_o hold_v and_o defence_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n and_o s._n peter_n regality_n against_o all_o man_n i_o will_v give_v honourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o legate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a in_o his_o go_n and_o return_n and_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o need_n be_v call_v to_o a_o synod_n i_o will_v come_v unless_o i_o be_v stay_v by_o some_o canonical_a let_v i_o will_v yearly_o visit_v the_o court_n of_o rome_n if_o it_o be_v on_o this_o side_n the_o alps_n or_o every_o second_o year_n when_o it_o be_v beyond_o the_o mount_n unless_o i_o be_v dispense_v withal_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a i_o will_v neither_o sell_v give_v nor_o pawn_v nor_o farm_n out_o a_o new_a nor_o any_o way_n alien_a the_o land_n and_o living_n belong_v to_o my_o bishoply_n maintenance_n without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n so_o god_n i_o help_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o like_a oath_n do_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n in_o his_o consecration_n swear_v to_o pope_n gregory_n in_o the_o year_n 723._o and_o the_o pal_z be_v deliver_v to_o he_o with_o these_o word_n pall._n speech_n at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o pall._n to_o the_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o bless_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n and_o my_o lord_n pope_n n._n and_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o n._n commit_v to_o you_o we_o deliver_v a_o pal_z take_v from_o the_o body_n of_o bless_a s._n peter_n that_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o pontifical_a function_n to_o the_o intent_n you_o use_v the_o same_o on_o certain_a day_n express_v in_o the_o privilege_n grant_v to_o it_o by_o the_o see_v apostolic_a etc._n etc._n now_o that_o our_o archbishop_n do_v receive_v their_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n be_v manifest_a and_o confess_v by_o godwin_n almost_o in_o every_o one_o of_o their_o life_n and_o shall_v be_v more_o plain_o show_v hereafter_o and_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 152._o and_o lib._n 4._o pag._n 172._o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o doubt_n that_o our_o archbishop_n be_v perfect_a papist_n then_o the_o pope_n be_v pope_n legate_n our_o archb._n be_v the_o pope_n legate_n five_o our_o archbishop_n be_v ever_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o england_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v say_v camb._n brit._n pag._n 296._o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o as_o vrban_n 2._o say_v as_o it_o be_v pope_n of_o a_o other_o world_n and_o pope_n john_n 12._o in_o his_o letter_n to_o s._n dunstan_n we_o full_o confirm_v thy_o primacy_n in_o which_o thou_o ought_v according_o to_o the_o custom_n of_o thy_o predecessor_n to_o be_v legate_n
astronomy_n and_o algorisme_n beda_n beda_n and_o so_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o tongue_n as_o some_o of_o they_o yet_o live_v can_v speak_v latin_a and_o greek_a as_o well_o as_o english_a nether_a be_v there_o since_o english_a man_n come_v to_o brittany_n any_o time_n more_o happy_a than_o that_o for_o england_n have_v most_o valiant_a &_o christian_a prince_n the_o people_n be_v whole_o bend_v to_o the_o joyful_a tiding_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o want_v no_o cunning_a and_o expert_a master_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o scripture_n thus_o s._n beda_n of_o saint_n theodore_n his_o great_a learning_n pope_n agatho_n who_o than_o live_v so_o high_o esteem_v his_o wonderful_a learning_n that_o he_o defer_v the_o call_n of_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n for_o his_o come_n in_o ep_v apud_fw-la malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont_n malmesb._n malmesb._n pag._n 196._o and_o lib._n 1._o reg._n pag._n 11._o say_v of_o he_o and_o s._n adrian_n that_o they_o have_v learn_v thorough_o all_o good_a learning_n and_o make_v this_o island_n a_o dwell_a place_n of_o philosophy_n godwin_n godwin_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v well_o see_v in_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o england_n never_o have_v so_o happy_a day_n nor_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n as_o under_o he_o time_n england_n never_o so_o learned_a or_o so_o happy_a as_o in_o saint_n theodors_n time_n and_o a_o little_a after_o among_o a_o great_a number_n of_o other_o there_o be_v of_o his_o breed_n beda_n john_n of_o beverley_n albinus_n and_o tobias_n all_o excellent_a and_o very_a famous_a man_n he_o found_v say_v he_o a_o school_n or_o university_n at_o greclaed_n and_o as_o caius_n add_v lib._n 1_o antique_a cantab_n a_o other_o in_o canterbury_n bale_n bale_n bâ—le_a cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o give_v this_o testimony_n of_o his_o excellent_a learning_n he_o be_v account_v inferior_a to_o no_o romish_a monk_n of_o his_o time_n for_o either_o divine_a or_o human_a learning_n either_o latin_a or_o greck_n tongue_n he_o bring_v hither_o all_o art_n of_o calculate_v count_v versify_a sing_n argue_v etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v latin_a and_o greek_a beda_n saint_n theodor_n his_o great_a virtue_n beda_n thus_o both_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n admire_v this_o great_a archbishop_n learning_n s._n beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 8._o thus_o witness_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o perpetual_a remembrance_n for_o his_o singular_a virtue_n and_o add_v this_o of_o he_o and_o his_o precessor_n of_o who_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o predecessor_n equal_a both_o in_o dignity_n and_o degree_n it_o may_v be_v true_o verify_v that_o their_o name_n shall_v live_v in_o glory_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n time_n out_o of_o mind_n for_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o time_n he_o be_v archbishop_n receive_v so_o much_o comfort_n and_o increase_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n as_o they_o can_v never_o before_o nor_o after_o florent_fw-la florent_fw-la florent_fw-la chron_n an_n 690_o call_v he_o archbishop_n of_o bless_a memory_n capgrave_n capgrave_n capgrave_n in_o his_o life_n say_v in_o his_o time_n england_n shine_v with_o great_a abundance_n of_o saint_n like_o most_o bright_a star_n faith_n s._n theodor_n his_o cathol_n faith_n 7._o but_o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n that_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o all_o protestant_n confess_v it_o bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 6._o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o he_o come_v with_o the_o character_n of_o the_o great_a beast_n bale_n bale_n so_o bale_n common_o term_v the_o pope_n he_o give_v the_o veil_n to_o votary_n in_o diverse_a place_n for_o service_n of_o popish_a religion_n and_o finish_v many_o thing_n which_o serve_v to_o further_a the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o cent._n 1._o cap._n 80._o in_o the_o year_n 666._o the_o papist_n mass_n begin_v to_o be_v make_v latin_n item_n pope_n vitalian_n who_o send_v saint_n theodor_n make_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o latin_a in_o the_o christian_a church_n as_o in_o hour_n in_o station_n in_o mass_n and_o prayer_n and_o pag._n 71._o vitalian_n send_v the_o monk_n theodore_n and_o adrian_n into_o england_n that_o they_o may_v confirm_v in_o the_o popish_a faith_n those_o that_o waver_v time_n perfect_a papistry_n of_o england_n in_o s._n thedor_n his_o time_n and_o that_o they_o may_v sign_n his_o believer_n with_o the_o character_n of_o antichrist_n so_o this_o heretic_n term_v christ_n vicar_n he_o appoint_v latin_a hour_n latin_a song_n mass_n ceremony_n mass_n idolatry_n and_o procession_n in_o church_n in_o latin_a appoint_v shave_n command_v annoynting_n etc._n etc._n and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 7._o theodore_n appoint_v many_o thing_n in_o a_o council_n for_o set_v up_o of_o purgatory_n fulke_o apoc_n 13._o fulk_n fulk_n composition_n of_o the_o latin_a service_n by_o pope_n vitalian_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o region_n subject_a to_o the_o romish_a tyranny_n fox_n lib._n 2._o pag._n 124._o fox_n fox_n theodore_n be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o vitalian_n the_o pope_n and_o with_o he_o diverse_a other_o monk_n to_o set_v up_o here_o in_o england_n latin_a service_n mass_n ceremony_n litany_n with_o such_o other_o romish_a ware_n pag._n he_o saint_n theodor_n a_o confess_a papist_n and_o all_o follow_v he_o 125._o he_o add_v that_o theodore_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sixth_o general_a council_n under_o agatho_n where_o marriage_n be_v forbid_v to_o the_o latin_a priest_n who_o well_o remenber_v this_o and_o mark_v also_o that_o s._n beda_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 2._o write_v marriage_n priest_n forbid_a marriage_n that_o theodore_n visit_v all_o the_o country_n over_o whersoever_o any_o english_a people_n dwell_v for_o all_o man_n do_v receive_v he_o glad_o and_o hear_v he_o he_o do_v teach_v the_o right_a way_n and_o path_n of_o good_a live_n unto_o he_o all_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n do_v consent_n to_o subject_v themselves_o theodor._n all_o engl._n glad_o receive_v s._n theodor._n whereto_o godwin_n add_v that_o all_o the_o britishe_a bishop_n and_o general_o all_o brittany_n yield_v he_o obedience_n godwin_n godwin_n and_o under_o he_o conform_v themselves_o in_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o rule_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n note_n note_n who_o i_o say_v mark_v this_o will_v never_o doubt_v but_o all_o england_n be_v at_o that_o time_n perfect_a roman_a catholic_n beside_o that_o as_o s._n beda_n record_v lib._n 4._o cap._n 18._o pope_n agatho_n send_v hither_o a_o nuntio_n to_o examine_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o english_a church_n pope_n english_a faith_n approve_v of_o the_o pope_n whereupon_o theodore_n call_v a_o council_n and_o send_v a_o copy_n of_o their_o faith_n to_o rome_n it_o be_v receive_v most_o glad_o of_o the_o pope_n so_o that_o s._n theodore_n and_o our_o english_a church_n in_o his_o time_n be_v all_o of_o one_o faith_n with_o the_o pope_n brithwald_n archbishop_n viii_o 8._o the_o eight_o archb._n of_o canterbury_n be_v brithwald_n who_o be_v elect_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 9_o an._n 692._o and_o consecrate_v the_o next_o year_n by_o godwin_n archbishop_n of_o france_n he_o sit_v say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n ult._n 37._o year_n 6_o month_n and_o die_v an._n 731._o beda_n cap._n 9_o cit_fw-la say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n doubtless_o well_o travail_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n brithwald_n the_o learning_n of_o archb_n brithwald_n and_o very_o skilful_a in_o ecclesiastical_a and_o monastical_a order_n censure_n and_o discipline_n the_o same_o say_v florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 692._o and_o marian_n ibid._n godwin_n in_o his_o life_n say_v he_o be_v very_o well_o learn_v in_o divinity_n and_o other_o wise_a pope_n sergius_n who_o give_v his_o pal_z testify_v in_o his_o epist_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 210._o virtue_n his_o virtue_n that_o brithwald_n get_v not_o his_o bishopric_n fastu_fw-la aut_fw-la tumore_fw-la sed_fw-la mente_fw-la subnixa_fw-la &_o humili._fw-la bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 99_o say_v he_o be_v a_o fine_a young_a man_n bear_v to_o great_a matter_n and_o get_v great_a fame_n of_o virtue_n and_o learning_n &c_n &c_n his_o roman_a religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o bale_n godwin_n and_o other_o say_v he_o be_v a_o abbot_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o bale_n write_v l._n cit_fw-la 71â—_n image_n honour_v in_o england_n an._n 71â—_n live_v a_o ermit_n from_o his_o youth_n and_o hold_v a_o council_n in_o london_n an._n 712._o in_o which_o according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n constantine_n he_o appoint_v image_n of_o dead_a saint_n to_o be_v honour_v and_o mass_n to_o be_v say_v before_o they_o item_n how_o much_o say_v bale_n this_o man_n profit_v papistry_n geruasius_n declare_v in_o his_o catalogue_n and_o cap._n 94._o about_o the_o year_n 714._o under_o archbishop_n brithwald_n there_o be_v a_o synod_n at_o london_n for_o confirmation_n of_o
that_o receive_v his_o pal_z he_o may_v swear_v antichrist_n so_o he_o still_o term_v the_o pope_n faith_n the_o like_a say_v godwin_n and_o of_o his_o go_v to_o rome_n for_o his_o pal_z testify_z malmsb._n lib._n 4._o pont._n pag._n 289._o hunt_n lib._n 6._o florent_fw-la a_o 1021._o hoveden_n 1022._o fox_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 163._o add_v that_o king_n canut_n follow_v much_o the_o superstition_n of_o agelnoth_n go_v a_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n and_o bale_n l._n cit_fw-la add_v that_o he_o persuade_v king_n canut_n to_o resign_v his_o crown_n to_o the_o crucifix_n and_o call_v he_o a_o bishop_n of_o superstition_n eadsin_n archbishop_n xxx_o 30._o in_o the_o year_n 1038._o succeed_v eadsin_n eadsin_n the_o virtue_n and_o religion_n of_o archb._n eadsin_n and_o die_v 1050._o his_o roman_a religion_n and_o virtue_n appear_v by_o that_o as_o godwin_n say_v after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v make_v a_o saint_n malmsb._n lib._n pont._n pag._n 204._o and_o florent_fw-la a_o 1043._o write_v that_o he_o anoint_a king_n edward_n confess_v who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n robert_z archbishop_z xxxi_o 31._o the_o next_o be_v robert_n who_o succeed_v a_o 1050._o and_o sit_v two_o or_o as_o malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la say_v 3._o year_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o he_o be_v a_o monk_n robert_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n robert_n bring_v up_o as_o godwin_n say_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o gemetica_fw-la in_o normandy_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o rome_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o life_n of_o stigand_n and_o be_v accuse_v go_v say_v malmsb._n 1_o pont_n pag._n 204._o to_o rome_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v with_o letter_n to_o clear_v he_o and_o to_o recover_v his_o see_n stigand_n archbishop_n xxxii_o 32._o the_o last_o archbishop_n before_o the_o conquest_n be_v stigand_n who_o a_o 1052._o usurp_v the_o seat_n whilst_o his_o predecessor_n live_v and_o be_v deprive_v a_o 1069._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n stout_a and_o wise_a enough_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a by_o that_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o labour_v to_o procure_v a_o pal_z of_o the_o pope_n stigand_n rom._n religion_n of_o archb._n stigand_n but_o can_v not_o because_o of_o his_o unlawful_a entrance_n and_o therefore_o as_o ingulph_n who_o live_v then_o write_v pag._n 898_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 204._o florent_fw-la an._n 1058._o he_o procure_v one_o of_o a_o antipope_n which_o then_o be_v pall._n the_o first_o and_o last_o archb._n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n say_v mass_n and_o have_v a_o pall._n and_o use_v it_o say_v florent_fw-la an._n 1070_o in_o missarum_fw-la celebratione_fw-la thus_o you_o see_v all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o saxon_n time_n for_o 466._o year_n together_o be_v roman_a catholic_n and_o as_o s._n austin_n the_o first_o of_o they_o have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o say_a mass_n so_o do_v the_o very_a last_o now_o let_v we_o show_v the_o same_o of_o all_o the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n chap._n xx._n that_o all_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterb_fw-ge from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n unto_o our_o time_n be_v roman_a catholic_n 1._o the_o 33._o archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n and_o first_o after_o the_o conquest_n of_o england_n be_v lanfranck_n he_o enter_v a_o 1070._o be_v monk_n and_o prior_n of_o becco_n in_o regard_n say_v godwin_n of_o his_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o great_a knowledge_n of_o all_o good_a learning_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v lanfranck_n the_o singular_a great_a learning_n and_o wisdom_n of_o arch_n lanfranck_n be_v first_o call_v by_o duke_n william_n to_o be_v abbot_n and_o after_o have_v conquer_v england_n for_o his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n he_o make_v choice_n of_o he_o for_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n godwin_n godwin_n as_o one_o in_o all_o respect_v most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a which_o be_v well_o know_v to_o all_o man_n the_o covent_n of_o canterb._n at_o the_o king_n first_o nomination_n ready_o choose_v he_o the_o nobility_n and_o laity_n willing_o receive_v he_o with_o great_a applause_n bale_n bale_n bale_n cent._n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a of_o his_o time_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o logic_n or_o subtility_n of_o aristotle_n he_o correct_v and_o amend_v according_a to_o the_o right_a faith_n all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o fault_n of_o the_o writer_n and_o also_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n fox_n fox_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 184._o from_o his_o commendation_n and_o worthiness_n i_o listen_v not_o to_o detract_v any_o thing_n stow_n stow_n stow_z chron_n pag._n 148._o lanfranck_n skilful_a in_o science_n prudent_a in_o council_n and_o government_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o religion_n and_o life_n most_o holy_a holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o pag._n 171._o report_v that_o king_n william_n conqueror_n be_v ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o he_o suppose_v that_o the_o praise_n of_o lanfranck_n and_o anselme_n his_o successor_n sound_a in_o the_o uttermost_a corner_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v busy_a say_v godwin_n in_o exhort_v king_n rufus_n to_o virtue_n and_o godliness_n doctrine_n protestant_n force_v most_o high_o to_o commend_v their_o learning_n and_o virtue_n who_o condemn_v their_o doctrine_n and_o as_o long_o as_o lanfranck_n live_v say_v stow_n pag._n 179._o rufus_n seem_v to_o abhor_v all_o kind_n of_o vice_n in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o be_v count_v the_o mirror_n of_o king_n this_o high_a praise_n for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n protestant_n give_v to_o this_o archbishop_n who_o to_o their_o confusion_n they_o confess_v as_o you_o shall_v hear_v anon_o to_o have_v be_v a_o most_o notorious_a papist_n and_o the_o great_a enemy_n of_o berengarius_fw-la transubstantiation_n archb._n lanfranc_n first_o confute_v the_o denier_n of_o transubstantiation_n who_o they_o account_v their_o patriarch_n for_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o real_a presence_n if_o i_o shall_v alleadg_n the_o say_n of_o catholic_n writer_n in_o his_o commendation_n i_o shall_v never_o make_v a_o end_n only_o therefore_o i_o will_v cite_v two_o who_o live_v in_o his_o time_n and_o quote_v some_o other_o malmsb._n malmesbur_n malmesbur_n lib._n 3._o hist_o pag._n 109._o say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n comparable_a to_o the_o father_n in_o religion_n and_o learning_n on_o who_o in_o earnest_n may_v be_v verify_v a_o three_o cato_n come_v from_o heaven_n so_o heavenly_a savour_n have_v embue_v his_o breast_n and_o mouth_n so_o all_o the_o latin_a church_n do_v by_o his_o learning_n stir_v itself_o up_o to_o the_o study_n of_o the_o liberal_a science_n so_o by_o his_o example_n or_o fear_n monastical_a perfection_n do_v go_v for_o ward_n in_o religion_n and_o much_o more_o he_o have_v of_o lanfranck_n 1_o pont._n pag._n 213._o &_o sequ_fw-la ingulph_n also_o hist_o ingulph_n ingulph_n pag._n 901._o say_v he_o be_v the_o most_o commend_a and_o clear_a doctor_n of_o all_o liberal_a science_n and_o most_o expert_a in_o temporal_a affair_n and_o most_o holy_a in_o life_n and_o religion_n marian_n marian_n the_o like_a also_o have_v marian_n who_o live_v at_o that_o time_n chron._n huntingt_fw-fr florent_fw-la huntingt_fw-fr a_o 1070._o florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n ibid._n huntingdon_n lib._n 7._o neubrigen_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o paris_n hist_o pag._n 8._o walsingham_n in_o ypodigmate_n capgrave_n and_o trithem_n in_o lanfranco_n 2._o and_o no_o les_fw-fr notorious_a be_v the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a archb._n lanfranc_n rom_n religion_n of_o archb._n lanfranc_n than_o his_o learning_n and_o virtue_n be_v famous_a which_o for_o brevity_n sake_n i_o will_v only_o prove_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n rome_n bale_n he_o a_o heretik_a who_o in_o faith_n differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o cap._n 12._o say_v plain_o he_o do_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o exaltation_n of_o papistry_n define_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n who_o differ_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o any_o papist_n now_o can_v or_o will_v say_v and_o cent._n 2._o cap._n 62._o lanfranck_n and_o anselm_n set_v up_o the_o mouldy_a so_o this_o wretch_n blaspheme_v idol_n of_o the_o mass_n condemn_v priest_n marriage_n condemn_v and_o condemn_v the_o holy_a marriage_n of_o priest_n fox_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 173._o cit_v this_o beginning_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n alexander_n to_o the_o lord_n pope_n alexander_n high_a overseer_n of_o all_o christian_a religion_n fox_n fox_n lanfranck_n due_a obedience_n with_o all_o subjection_n pag._n 394._o he_o call_v he_o a_o stout_a champion_n of_o the_o pope_n pag._n 1147._o chief_a trobler_n of_o berengarius_fw-la and_o pag._n 1148._o cit_v this_o profession_n of_o lanfranck_n transubstant_a lanfranck_n his_o profession_n of_o transubstant_a i_o believe_v the_o earthly_a
same_o have_v stow_n pag._n 244._o and_o pag._n 324._o a_o magnifical_a and_o faithful_a man_n who_o as_o long_o as_o he_o live_v keep_v king_n john_n from_o mischief_n and_o misery_n he_o be_v say_v godwin_n a_o excellent_a and_o memorable_a man_n a_o bridle_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o a_o obstacle_n of_o tyranny_n the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o people_n and_o last_o a_o notable_a refuge_n both_o of_o high_a and_o low_o against_o all_o manner_n of_o injury_n and_o oppression_n faithful_a and_o loyal_a to_o his_o prince_n love_a and_o very_a careful_a of_o his_o contrie_n in_o which_o he_o cause_v many_o excellent_a law_n to_o be_v establish_v king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o great_a wisdom_n and_o other_o manifold_a virtue_n nether_a be_v there_o ever_o clergy_n man_n either_o before_o or_o after_o he_o of_o so_o great_a power_n never_o any_o man_n use_v his_o authority_n more_o moderate_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o as_o for_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o worthy_a prelate_n it_o be_v manifest_a for_o as_o godwin_n testify_v he_o found_v a_o monastery_n for_o his_o own_o soul_n health_n and_o for_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o father_n and_o mother_n as_o himself_o speak_v in_o the_o foundation_n and_o a_o other_o of_o cistercian_n monk_n after_o his_o election_n profess_v himself_o a_o monk_n have_v a_o pal_z from_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v his_o legat._n pope_n celestin_n the_o three_o in_o hoveden_n pag._n 763._o praise_v he_o exceed_o and_o make_v he_o his_o legate_n at_o the_o request_n as_o he_o say_v of_o king_n richard_n and_o all_o his_o suffragans_fw-la and_o testify_v that_o of_o hubert_n desert_n virtue_n wisdom_n and_o learning_n the_o universal_a church_n rejoice_v and_o pag._n 755._o hoveden_n write_v that_o this_o archbishop_n hold_v a_o council_n wherein_o he_o appoint_v diverse_a thing_n concern_v mass_n and_o priest_n especial_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o keep_v woman_n in_o their_o house_n woman_n priest_n forbid_v to_o keep_v woman_n stephen_n langton_n archbishop_n xliii_o 12._o the_o 43._o archbishop_z be_v stephen_n langton_n a_o 1207._o and_o die_v a_o 1228._o he_o be_v say_v westmon_n a_o 1207._o a_o man_n of_o deep_a judgement_n stephen_n singular_a learning_n and_o worthiness_n of_o archb._n stephen_n of_o comely_a personage_n fine_a behaviour_n fit_a and_o sufficient_a as_o much_o at_o lie_v in_o a_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o whole_a church_n paris_n in_o his_o hist_n pag._n 297._o add_v that_o there_o be_v none_o great_a nor_o equal_a to_o he_o for_o manner_n and_o learning_n in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o many_o excellent_a gift_n both_o of_o mind_n and_o body_n very_o fit_a for_o the_o place_n bring_v up_o in_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n and_o great_o esteem_v by_o the_o king_n and_o all_o the_o nobility_n of_o france_n for_o his_o singular_a and_o rare_a learning_n make_v chancellor_n of_o paris_n be_v admirable_o learn_v and_o write_v many_o notable_a book_n he_o divide_v the_o bible_n into_o chapter_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o we_o now_o account_v they_o canterb._n who_o build_v the_o archb._n palace_n in_o canterb._n and_o build_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o the_o archbishop_n palace_n at_o canterbury_n the_o like_a commendation_n of_o learning_n yield_v bale_n unto_o he_o cent._n 3._o cap._n 87._o as_o for_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o he_o be_v both_o cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o make_v archbishop_n by_o the_o pope_n absolute_a authority_n as_o the_o say_a author_n and_o all_o chronicle_n testify_v he_o build_v also_o a_o sumptuous_a shrine_n for_o the_o bone_n of_o s._n thomas_n of_o câ—nterburie_n and_z as_o bale_n speaketk_v after_o his_o manner_n he_o large_o pour_v out_o dregs_n out_o of_o the_o golden_a cup_n of_o the_o harlot_n richard_n incomparable_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o archb._n richard_n richard_n magnus_n archbishop_n xliiii_o 13._o the_o 44._o archbishop_z be_v richard_n magnus_n elect_v an._n 1223._o and_o continue_v about_o two_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 494_o incomparable_a for_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 274_o say_v that_o he_o be_v of_o a_o comely_a personage_n and_o eloquent_a tongue_n godwin_n add_v that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o learned_a wise_a grave_n well_o speak_v and_o of_o good_a report_n stout_a in_o defend_v the_o right_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o a_o personage_n all_o straight_a and_o well_o favour_v and_o that_o the_o pope_n delight_v much_o with_o the_o eloquence_n gravity_n and_o excellent_a behaviour_n of_o this_o archbishop_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o notable_a prelate_n be_v evident_a for_o as_o godwin_n say_v he_o be_v elect_v by_o the_o pope_n himself_o and_o so_o great_a in_o favour_n with_o the_o pope_n as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la write_v that_o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n what_o so_o ever_o he_o ask_v s._n edmund_n archbishop_n xlv_o edmund_n famous_a learning_n and_o virtue_n of_o saint_n edmund_n 14._o the_o 45._o archbishop_z be_v s._n edmund_n elect_v a_o 1234._o and_o decease_v a_o 1244._o a_o man_n say_v westmon_n a_o 1234._o mirae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &_o mansuetudinis_fw-la of_o admirable_a sanctity_n and_o meekness_n desire_v the_o peace_n and_o honour_n both_o of_o the_o king_n and_o realm_n paris_n who_o then_o live_v hist_o pag._n 730._o 743._o write_v much_o of_o his_o miracle_n which_o westmon_n a_o 1244._o say_v be_v so_o many_o miracle_n his_o miracle_n ut_fw-la viderentur_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o apostle_n time_n seem_v to_o be_v return_v again_o and_o bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 96._o confess_v that_o cum_fw-la aqua_fw-la lustrali_fw-la etc._n etc._n with_o holy_a water_n he_o wrought_v many_o miracle_n that_o omni_fw-la tum_fw-la literarum_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o exercise_v himself_o in_o all_o manner_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n fox_n acts._n pag._n 339._o call_v he_o a_o saint_n godwin_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n very_o well_o know_v and_o indeed_o famous_a for_o his_o virtue_n and_o great_a learning_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o holy_a archbishop_n be_v certain_a for_o as_o godwin_n write_v he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o procurement_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o have_v his_o pal_z from_o he_o as_o both_o he_o and_o fox_n pag._n 279._o do_v testify_v and_o oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o marriage_n of_o a_o noble_a woman_n forbid_v marriage_n after_o vow_n of_o chastity_n forbid_v who_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o her_o first_o husband_n have_v woo_v chastity_n and_o be_v after_o his_o death_n canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n by_o pope_n innocent_n 4._o bale_n say_v he_o be_v choose_v tanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la rom._n pont._n etc._n etc._n as_o one_o more_o ready_a at_o the_o pope_n beck_n and_o that_o ut_fw-la virginitatis_fw-la assequeretur_fw-la donum_fw-la virginity_n strange_a deed_n of_o s._n edmund_n to_o keep_v his_o virginity_n to_o attain_v the_o gift_n of_o virginity_n he_o betrathe_v himself_o with_o a_o ring_n to_o a_o wooden_a image_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n wear_v hearcloth_n preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o pope_n boniface_n archbishop_n xlvi_o 15._o in_o the_o year_n 1244._o be_v choose_v of_o the_o monk_n at_o the_o instance_n of_o king_n henry_n 3_o boniface_n son_n to_o the_o earl_n of_o savoie_n who_o decease_a an._n 1270._o he_o be_v say_v godwin_n of_o a_o comely_a person_n and_o perform_v three_o notable_a thing_n whorthie_a memory_n boniface_n notable_a deed_n of_o archb_n boniface_n he_o pay_v the_o debt_n of_o two_o and_o twenty_o thousand_o mark_n that_o he_o find_v he_o see_v indebt_v in_o he_o build_v a_o goodly_a hospital_n at_o maidston_n and_o last_o finesh_v the_o stately_a hall_n at_o canterbury_n with_o the_o building_n adjoin_v of_o his_o roman_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n for_o as_o godw._n write_v he_o be_v consecrate_v with_o the_o pope_n own_o hand_n and_o obtain_v of_o the_o pope_n the_o bishopric_n of_o valentia_n and_o diverse_a other_o spiritual_a promotion_n robert_n kilwarby_n archbishop_n xlvii_o robert_n famous_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n of_o archb._n robert_n 16._o the_o 47._o archb._n be_v robert_n kilwarby_n elect_v an._n 1272_o and_o continue_v about_o six_o year_n he_o be_v say_v paris_n author_n of_o that_o time_n hist_o pag._n 1348._o non_fw-la solum_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la religiosae_fw-la sanctitatis_fw-la &c_n &c_n account_v most_o famous_a not_o only_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o religious_a life_n but_o also_o for_o knowledge_n and_o learning_n godwin_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o great_a clerk_n and_o leave_v many_o monument_n of_o the_o same_o in_o write_v behind_o he_o in_o both_o
papistical_a this_o be_v and_o contrary_a to_o protestancie_n every_o one_o know_v beside_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 115._o most_o like_a they_o do_v this_o for_o holiness_n sake_n thinck_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o life_n to_o serve_v or_o please_v god_n better_o or_o to_o merit_v more_o which_o kind_a of_o act_n or_o end_n of_o they_o be_v plain_a papistical_a and_o quite_o opposite_a to_o protestancie_n and_o therefore_o fox_n say_v that_o these_o king_n be_v far_o deceive_v to_o these_o king_n we_o may_v adjoin_v 19_o queen_n and_o king_n daughter_n who_o fox_n also_o pag._n 134._o confess_v to_o have_v leave_v their_o royal_a estate_n nun_n many_o ancient_a queen_n and_o k._n daughter_n nun_n and_o become_v nun_n yea_o pag._n 137._o he_o cit_v out_o of_o a_o ancient_a chronicle_n that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o england_n king_n life_n devotion_n of_o english_a to_o monkish_a life_n prince_n duke_n earl_n baron_n and_o ruler_n of_o church_n incense_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o heaven_n labour_v and_o strive_v among_o themselves_o to_o enter_v into_o monkery_n into_o voluntary_a exile_n and_o solitary_a life_n forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n the_o same_o have_v huntingdon_n lib._n 5._o hove_v and_o other_o be_v this_o think_v we_o a_o procede_v of_o protestant_n or_o rather_o of_o earnest_n and_o devout_a roman_a catholic_n charter_n 5_o out_o ancient_a king_n desire_v the_o p._n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n 2._o five_o they_o desire_v the_o pope_n to_o confirm_v their_o charter_n which_o they_o make_v this_o you_o may_v see_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n the_o first_o christian_a king_n in_o malmsb_n lib._n 1._o pont._n pag._n 208._o of_o king_n coenred_n and_o king_n offa_n in_o capgrave_n in_o vita_fw-la egwin_n of_o king_n egbert_n in_o florent_fw-la chron._n an._n 676._o of_o king_n wulfer_v in_o ingulf_n pag_n 884._o of_o a_o other_o king_n offa_n in_o paris_n an._n 794._o of_o king_n edgar_n in_o malmsb._n lib._n 2._o reg._n pag._n 57_o 6._o they_o suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n from_o themselves_o rome_n 6_o king_n suffer_v appeal_n to_o rome_n this_o be_v evident_a in_o king_n egbert_n and_o king_n alfred_n in_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 20._o 7._o they_o believe_v s._n peter_n to_o be_v prince_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n offa_n his_o charter_n in_o cambden_n in_o brit._n supremacy_n 7_o our_o king_n believe_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n pag._n 613._o and_o s._n peter_n to_o be_v high_o in_o degree_n than_o s._n paul_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o king_n ina_n his_o verse_n there_o pag._n 193._o and_o peter_n only_o to_o have_v have_v the_o key_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o the_o church_n as_o reinolds_n confess_v confer_v pag._n 12_o and_o final_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o their_o time_n to_o be_v the_o catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n as_o beda_n testify_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 29_o at_o what_o time_n the_o protestant_n account_v the_o roman_a church_n the_o who_o be_v of_o babylon_n and_o the_o pope_n antichrist_n pope_n 8_o many_o of_o our_o king_n canonize_v by_o the_o pope_n 8._o seven_o of_o these_o our_o english_a king_n be_v canonize_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n in_o the_o martirologe_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n richard_n oswald_z sebbi_n edmund_n edward_n martyr_n edward_n confessor_n faith_n 9_o our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o will_v never_o have_v be_v do_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v roman_a catholic_n 9_o our_o ancient_a english_a king_n can_v be_v no_o protestant_n therefore_o they_o be_v roman_a catholic_n for_o no_o other_o challenge_v they_o for_o they_o that_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n be_v most_o manifest_a first_o because_o the_o opinion_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v account_v of_o protestant_n the_o foundation_n luther_n what_o be_v the_o foundation_n and_o soul_n of_o protetestancie_n luther_n head_n and_o chief_a point_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o church_n it_o be_v say_v luther_n prefat_n in_o jonam_fw-la the_o head_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o scripture_n prefat_n ad_fw-la galath_n if_o the_o article_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v once_o lose_v then_o be_v all_o true_a christian_a doctrine_n lose_v and_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v not_o that_o doctrine_n be_v jew_n turk_n papist_n or_o heretic_n item_n by_o this_o only_a doctrine_n the_o church_n be_v build_v and_o in_o this_o it_o consist_v and_o in_o cap._n 1._o galath_n if_o we_o neglect_v the_o article_n of_o justification_n we_o lose_v all_o together_o and_o in_o cap._n 2._o it_o be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o all_o christian_a doctrine_n all_o other_o arcicle_n be_v comprehend_v in_o it_o fox_n acts._n fox_n fox_n pag._n 840._o say_v it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o christianity_n chark_n chark_n and_o pag._n 770._o the_o only_a principal_a origin_n of_o our_o saluatian_n chark_n in_o the_o tower_n disputation_n say_v it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o say_v all_o other_o protestant_o but_o this_o foundation_n this_o head_n this_o soul_n of_o protestancie_n our_o ancient_a king_n know_v not_o as_o fox_n plain_o confess_v in_o these_o word_n pag._n 170._o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o only_a faith_n be_v then_o unknown_a and_o pag._n 133._o write_v thus_o of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n gospel_n our_o king_n know_v not_o the_o protestant_a gospel_n they_o lack_v the_o doctrine_n and_o knowledge_n in_o christ_n gospel_n especial_o say_v he_o in_o the_o article_n of_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o therefore_o say_v he_o they_o run_v the_o wrong_a way_n loe_o he_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a especial_o of_o that_o which_o protest_v esteem_v the_o especiall_a point_n of_o protestancie_n and_o ibid._n speak_v of_o our_o ancient_a christian_a king_n have_v these_o word_n how_o great_a the_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o man_n be_v who_o want_v no_o zeal_n want_v knowledge_n seek_v their_o salvation_n by_o their_o meritorious_a deed_n which_o i_o write_v say_v he_o here_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n how_o much_o we_o at_o this_o present_a be_v bind_v to_o god_n for_o the_o true_a sincerity_n of_o his_o truth_n hide_v so_o long_o before_o to_o our_o fforancestor_n and_o open_v now_o to_o us._n protestant_n a_o plain_a confession_n that_o none_o of_o our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n this_o only_o lament_v to_o see_v they_o have_v such_o work_n and_o want_v our_o faith_n and_o we_o to_o have_v right_a faith_n and_o want_v their_o work_n can_v he_o say_v more_o plain_o that_o our_o ancient_a prince_n and_o christian_a ancestor_n know_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o protestancy_n and_o want_v their_o faith_n and_o with_o what_o face_n then_o can_v any_o man_n challenge_v they_o for_o protestant_n and_o here_o i_o challenge_v abbot_n or_o what_o minister_n so_o ever_o protestant_n what_o must_v be_v show_v of_o minister_n that_o say_v our_o anceitor_n be_v protestant_n to_o show_v one_o ancient_a english_a man_n woman_n or_o child_n that_o hold_v this_o foresaid_a foundation_n head_n and_o soul_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o as_o indeed_o they_o can_v not_o let_v they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v never_o ancient_a english_a protestant_n unless_o they_o will_v make_v protest_v without_o head_n or_o or_o soul_n 3._o moreover_o to_o build_v or_o endow_v religious_a house_n as_o doc._n abbot_n say_v answer_n to_o d._n 100_o pag._n 100_o bishop_n for_o redemption_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o purchase_n of_o their_o soul_n health_n proceed_v of_o the_o want_n of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n monastery_n for_o what_o end_n our_o king_n build_v and_o endue_v monastery_n and_o fox_n pag._n 133._o say_v it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n gospel_n but_o the_o same_o fox_n ibid._n testify_v that_o our_o first_o christian_a king_n build_v monastery_n seek_v for_o merit_n with_o god_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o remedy_n of_o their_o sinnne_n and_o proove_v it_o by_o a_o charter_n of_o king_n ethelbald_n which_o he_o may_v have_v prove_v by_o as_o many_o charter_n of_o those_o ancient_a king_n as_o be_v extant_a one_o of_o king_n ethelbald_n i_o will_v cite_v out_o of_o ingulph_n make_v to_o free_a monk_n from_o tax_n the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n which_o be_v 718_o some_o what_o more_o than_o a_o hundred_o year_n after_o s._n austin_n ego_fw-la ethelbald_n &c_n &c_n i_o ethelbald_n king_n of_o marchland_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o celestical_a country_n sin_n good_a work_v do_v to_o free_a the_o soul_n from_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n have_v provident_o decree_v to_o free_v it_o by_o good_a work_n from_o all_o bond_n of_o sin_n
king_n ethelbert_n also_o pro_fw-la animae_fw-la suae_fw-la remedio_fw-la &c_n &c_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n give_v to_o mellit_fw-la bishop_n the_o land_n call_v tillingham_n out_o of_o stow_n chron._n pag._n 77._o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n soul_n our_o first_o christian_n k._n give_v land_n to_o church_n for_o help_v of_o his_o soul_n again_o fox_n pag._n 154._o the_o cause_n why_o solemn_a monastery_n be_v first_o found_v by_o king_n queen_n king_n daughter_n and_o rich_a consul_n be_v these_o pro_fw-la remedio_fw-la animae_fw-la meae_fw-la pro_fw-la remissione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la pro_fw-la redemptione_n peccatorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la &_o pro_fw-la salute_n regnorum_fw-la meorum_fw-la quique_fw-la subiacent_a regimini_fw-la populorum_fw-la in_o honorem_fw-la gloriosae_fw-la virgin_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o safety_n of_o my_o kingdom_n and_o people_n subject_a to_o my_o government_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n and_o therefore_o by_o d._n abbot_n his_o verdict_n and_o by_o evident_a inference_n our_o ancient_a prince_n want_v the_o sun_n of_o protestant_n righteousness_n 10_o 10_o 10._o and_o last_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o the_o plain_a confession_n of_o protest_v for_o fox_n acts._n pag._n 132._o say_v our_o first_o christian_n king_n be_v devout_a to_o church_n man_n especial_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n our_o king_n devour_v to_o the_o p._n when_o he_o be_v in_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n antichrist_n when_o the_o pope_n be_v know_v antichrist_n that_o be_v in_o boniface_n 3._o time_n and_o since_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap_n 73_o say_v of_o king_n ethelbert_n our_o first_o christian_a king_n that_o he_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a religion_n with_o all_o the_o imposture_n thereof_o and_o die_v the_o 21._o year_n of_o his_o receive_v papistry_n can_v he_o speak_v more_o plain_o and_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 5_o felix_n say_v he_o convert_v the_o east_n part_n of_o england_n to_o papistry_n papistry_n a_o plain_a confession_n of_o protestant_n that_o our_o nation_n be_v first_o convert_v to_o papistry_n and_o ibid_fw-la cap._n 4._o he_o say_v that_o birin_fw-mi under_o colour_n of_o the_o gospel_n teach_v the_o west_n saxon_n papisticam_fw-la fidem_fw-la papistical_a faith_n the_o same_o confess_v diverse_a other_o protestant_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o when_o we_o prove_v that_o s._n greg._n and_o s._n austin_n be_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o protestant_n plain_a rom._n catholic_n 4._o to_o all_o these_o particular_a proof_n i_o add_v a_o general_a one_o uz_o the_o english_a name_n which_o our_o ancient_a king_n and_o people_n give_v to_o their_o service_n and_o their_o pastor_n knight_v see_v in_o ingulph_n how_o ancient_a knight_n be_v wont_a to_o go_v to_o confession_n before_o they_o be_v knight_v also_o their_o church_n tomb_n and_o epitaph_n and_o final_o all_o their_o ancient_a monument_n do_v testify_v and_o proclaim_v their_o catholic_n roman_a religion_n for_o their_o service_n of_o god_n they_o call_v mass_n nether_a can_v it_o be_v show_v that_o ever_o they_o call_v it_o other_o wise_a and_o of_o it_o have_v they_o term_v the_o chief_a feast_n of_o the_o year_n as_o christmas_n candlemas_n michaelmas_n mass_n name_v of_o mass_n martin_n mass_n as_o likewise_o they_o have_v term_v shrevetide_a of_o their_o shreive_n and_o confess_v themselves_o before_o they_o begin_v their_o lent_n fast_o palmesonday_n of_o the_o palm_n which_o they_o carry_v on_o that_o day_n as_o catholic_n at_o this_o day_n do_v ember_n day_n of_o the_o catholic_n fast_n of_o quator_fw-la tempora_fw-la corrupt_o pronounce_v the_o last_o word_n priest_n of_o priest_n their_o chief_a doer_n of_o their_o service_n they_o term_v priest_n that_o be_v as_o protest_v confess_v sacrificer_n and_o therefore_o their_o minister_n abhor_v the_o name_n 467._o reinold_n conf_n pag._n 466_o 467._o their_o chief_a church_n they_o build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n the_o chief_a altar_n therein_o on_o high_a and_o towards_o the_o east_n church_n form_n of_o church_n and_o diverse_a altar_n in_o little_a chapel_n be_v about_o erect_v therein_o a_o roodloft_n with_o the_o rood_n or_o cross_n of_o christ_n upon_o it_o adorn_v their_o chapel_n be_v even_o the_o very_a glass_n window_n with_o picture_n in_o like_a sort_n they_o bury_v their_o dead_a with_o cross_n as_o be_v see_v on_o the_o tomb_n of_o king_n arthur_n dead_a burial_n of_o dead_a and_o their_o bishop_n with_o chalice_n as_o in_o the_o tomb_n of_o s._n birin_n and_o usual_o on_o the_o epitaph_n desire_v man_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o dead_a epitaph_n epitaph_n and_o where_o i_o pray_v you_o be_v the_o protestant_a communion_n when_o our_o first_o christian_n ancestor_n term_v their_o chief_a service_n of_o god_n mass_n and_o thereof_o name_v their_o principal_a feast_n in_o the_o year_n where_o be_v their_o minister_n when_o they_o term_v their_o pastor_n priest_n and_o sacrificer_n where_o be_v their_o church_n when_o all_o the_o cathedral_n church_n be_v build_v in_o form_n of_o a_o cross_n with_o one_o high_a altar_n and_o diverse_a little_a altar_n in_o the_o church_n about_o where_o be_v they_o themselves_o when_o our_o ancestor_n even_o dead_a do_v by_o cross_n where_o with_o they_o be_v bury_v and_o the_o epitaph_n of_o their_o tomb_n profess_v the_o roman_n catholic_n religion_n chap._n xxii_o certain_a objection_n of_o minister_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v not_o roman_a catholic_n disprove_v 1._o albeit_o every_o one_o of_o judgement_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o what_o can_v be_v object_v against_o this_o so_o clear_a catholik_n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm_n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o no_o perfect_a catholik_n and_o by_o the_o adversary_n confess_v truth_n be_v but_o cavil_n which_o want_v not_o against_o almost_o the_o eviden_a truth_n that_o be_v yet_o for_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n we_o will_v propose_v what_o d._n abbot_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o d._n bishop_n epistle_n pag._n 199._o late_o have_v collect_v for_o proof_n that_o our_o ancient_a king_n be_v protestant_n or_o at_o least_o not_o perfect_a obiec_fw-la ∣_o tion_n 1_o roman_a catholic_n first_o he_o say_v that_o our_o ancient_a king_n have_v the_o supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a answer_n this_o be_v evident_o false_a by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o 5._o 6._o and_o 7._o proof_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n to_o which_o i_o add_v that_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v hereafter_o king_n edward_n 3._o who_o protestant_n account_v to_o make_v most_o for_o they_o profess_v it_o to_o be_v a_o savour_n of_o heresy_n to_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a 2._o abbot_n say_v that_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v they_o at_o their_o obiec_n ∣_o tion_n 2_o pleasur_n as_o do_v edward_n confessor_n the_o bishopric_n of_o exester_n answer_n that_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n or_o long_o after_o the_o king_n found_v bishopric_n and_o invest_v bishop_n be_v apparent_o false_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o that_o s._n greg._n at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n appoint_v two_o archbishopric_n &_o under_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o bishopric_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o england_n and_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 4._o that_o s._n austin_n by_o his_o authority_n found_v the_o archbishopric_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o bishopric_n of_o london_n and_o rochester_n bishopriks_n our_o ancient_a king_n take_v not_o upon_o they_o to_o erect_v bishopriks_n and_o that_o the_o king_n then_o do_v only_o build_v they_o church_n endow_v the_o bishopric_n with_o land_n and_o give_v they_o say_v beda_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 28._o possession_n necessary_a for_o their_o maintenance_n and_o above_o 800._o year_n ago_o when_o king_n offa_n will_v alter_v the_o bishoprik_n of_o lichfeild_n in_o to_o a_o archbishopric_n ethelbert_n k_o ethelbert_n he_o take_v not_o upon_o he_o to_o do_v it_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n or_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o his_o realm_n offa._n k._n offa._n but_o procure_v pope_n adrian_n to_o send_v two_o legate_n for_o that_o purpose_n malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o sen._n k_o edward_n sen._n and_o 700._o year_n ago_o mhen_o king_n edward_n senior_n erect_v five_o bishopric_n in_o the_o west_n contrie_n it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o pope_n formosus_fw-la malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 5._o conq._n k_o williâ—_n conq._n and_o about_o 500_o year_n ago_o when_o king_n william_n conqueror_n will_v have_v some_o english_a bishop_n depose_v and_o bishopric_n translate_v from_o little_a town_n to_o great_a city_n he_o procure_v pope_n alexander_n 2._o to_o send_v a_o legate_n hither_o to_o do_v it_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n but_o yet_o we_o grant_v
man_n and_o travail_v to_o rome_n with_o great_a devotion_n where_o as_o he_o say_v pag._n 110_o he_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o pag._n 125._o grant_v a_o penny_n of_o every_o house_n to_o be_v pay_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n 192._o beda_n lib_n 5_o cap._n 7._o malmsb_n loc_fw-la cit_fw-la cooper_n an._n 723._o bale_n cent._n 11._o cap._n 97._o sleidan_n lib._n 9_o stow_n pag._n 96._o bal._n lib._n cit_fw-la cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 192._o and_o pag._n 136._o found_v the_o english_a school_n or_o seminary_n there_o five_o as_o cambden_n testify_v in_o brit._n pag._n 193._o he_o make_v verse_n to_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o forfront_n of_o glossenburie_n in_o which_o he_o plain_o confess_v s._n peter_n supremacy_n say_v he_o that_o he_o be_v in_o degree_n high_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o porter_n and_o the_o firm_a rock_n the_o verse_n be_v these_o caelorum_fw-la porte_fw-fr lati_fw-la duo_fw-la lumina_fw-la mundi_fw-la over_o tonat_fw-la paulus_n fulgurat_fw-la arce_n petrus_n inter_fw-la apostolicas_fw-la radianti_fw-la luce_fw-fr corona_n doctior_fw-la hic_fw-la monitis_fw-la celsior_fw-la ille_fw-la gradu_fw-la stone_n s._n peter_n supremacy_n profess_v by_o letter_n engrave_v in_o stone_n corda_n per_fw-la hunc_fw-la hominum_fw-la reserantur_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la per_fw-la illum_fw-la quos_fw-la docet_fw-la iste_fw-la stilo_fw-it suscipit_fw-la ille_fw-la polo_n pandit_n iter_fw-la caelum_fw-la hic_fw-la dogmate_fw-it clavibus_fw-la alter_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la cvi_fw-la paulus_n iaenua_fw-la fida_fw-la petrus_n behold_v christian_a reader_n this_o ancient_a and_o famous_a king_n and_o consequent_o all_o england_n in_o his_o time_n which_o be_v 900._o year_n ago_o believe_v and_o not_o believe_v only_o but_o profess_v nor_o profess_v but_o engrave_v in_o stone_n for_o testimony_n to_o all_o posterity_n that_o s._n peter_n be_v in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o apostle_n apostle_n s._n peter_n in_o degree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o peculiar_a rock_n of_o christian_n the_o proper_a porter_n of_o heaven_n and_o especial_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n which_o be_v plain-_o that_o supremacy_n which_o their_o posterity_n catholic_n do_v attribute_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o of_o the_o royal_a blood_n of_o this_o undoubted_a catholic_n and_o revounend_a king_n and_o so_o devote_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o first_o of_o all_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o wordl_v brother_n his_o majesty_n descend_v of_o k._n ina._n by_o his_o brother_n he_o make_v his_o kingdom_n and_o every_o household_n thereof_o tributary_n thereto_o by_o payment_n of_o yearly_a pension_n by_o his_o brother_n ingle_n come_v king_n egbert_n who_o after_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n as_o testify_v paris_n hist_n pag._n 126._o and_o of_o this_o king_n egbert_n by_o lineal_a succession_n descend_v our_o present_a sovereign_a lord_n king_n james._n 11._o in_o this_o king_n time_n beside_o himself_o three_o other_o english_a king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n also_o and_o become_v monk_n to_o wit_n monk_n four_o king_n leave_v their_o kingdom_n and_o become_v monk_n ethelred_n and_o coenred_n king_n one_o after_o the_o other_o of_o mercia_fw-la or_o middle_a england_n and_o offa_n king_n of_o essex_n the_o two_o last_o go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o enter_v into_o religion_n the_o three_o remain_v here_o in_o england_n &_o after_o be_v make_v abbot_n of_o bardney_n near_o lincoln_n and_o beside_o the_o queen_n before_o mention_a kineswitha_n daughter_n of_o king_n penda_n and_o also_o espouse_v to_o the_o say_a king_n offa_n become_v a_o nun_n have_v before_o persuade_v he_o to_o give_v over_o both_o his_o kingdom_n and_o suit_n to_o she_o and_o beside_o these_o osrick_n king_n of_o northumberland_n as_o godwill_n in_o the_o bishop_n of_o gloster_n say_v other_o three_o queen_n of_o mercia_fw-la abbess_v one_o after_o the_o other_o but_o indeed_o king_n of_o the_o victian_o as_o beda_n call_v he_o lib._n 4._o cap_n 23._o about_o the_o year_n 700._o found_v a_o nunnery_n in_o gloster_n in_o which_o kineburg_n eadburg_n and_o eva_n all_o queen_n of_o mercia_n be_v successiuly_a abbess_n the_o same_o say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 316._o such_o rare_a and_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n and_o contempt_n both_o of_o pleasure_n and_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n reign_v in_o our_o king_n anceistors_n protestant_n glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o our_o cath._n anceistors_n queen_n and_o prince_n of_o those_o day_n that_o just_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o call_v this_o age_n seracissimum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la saeculum_fw-la a_o most_o fruitful_a wordl_v of_o saint_n oh_o when_o will_v protestant_n breed_v such_o a_o age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n fall_v that_o most_o dreadful_a pumishment_n of_o god_n upon_o that_o captain_n who_o in_o his_o sickness_n will_v not_o confess_v his_o sin_n lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v fearful_a which_o s._n beda_n recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 14._o where_o he_o tell_v how_o a_o little_a before_o the_o man_n death_n angel_n appear_v and_o show_v to_o he_o a_o fair_a book_n confession_n dreadful_a punishment_n of_o one_o that_o differ_v his_o confession_n but_o little_a in_o quantity_n wherein_o all_o his_o good_a deed_n be_v write_v and_o after_o there_o come_v a_o huge_a multitude_n of_o devil_n who_o in_o a_o great_a black_a book_n show_v he_o all_o his_o ill_a deed_n and_o sin_n york_n westmon_n a_o 921._o godw_n in_o b._n of_o york_n and_o one_o of_o they_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o head_n and_o other_o on_o the_o foot_n which_o stroke_v creep_v into_o his_o body_n &_o whâ—n_n they_o meet_v he_o die_v in_o desperation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o dye_v s._n john_n of_o beverley_n who_o make_v s._n beda_n priest_n beverlay_v miracle_n of_o s._n john_n of_o beverlay_v who_o he_o recount_v lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o that_o by_o make_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n upon_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o dumb_a man_n he_o restore_v his_o speech_n and_o that_o he_o help_v a_o earl_n wife_n with_o holy_a water_n and_o cap._n 5._o cure_v a_o earl_n son_n and_o his_o chaplin_n by_o his_o blessing_n in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n wilbrord_n a_o english_a man_n who_o an._n 697._o be_v consecrat_v bishop_n by_o pope_n sergius_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v in_o friesland_n and_o germany_n which_o also_o s._n swibert_n and_o many_o english_a more_o do_v marcellin_n 1._o mort_fw-fr surio_n tom_n 2._o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 11._o in_o this_o time_n also_o live_v s._n boniface_n the_o apostle_n of_o germany_n who_o pope_n greg._n 2._o send_v thither_o to_o preach_v an._n 719._o who_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n and_o plain_a papistry_n you_o may_v read_v in_o surius_n tom._n 3._o and_o baron_n an._n 723._o moguntin_n see_v also_o surius_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la moguntin_n at_o that_o same_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a eremit_fw-la and_o s._n antony_n of_o england_n s._n guthlac_n england_n s._n guthlac_n the_o s._n antoine_n of_o england_n of_o who_o because_o fox_n act_v pag._n 125._o say_v that_o he_o secth_v no_o great_a cause_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v saint_v nether_a believe_v i_o say_v he_o his_o miracle_n i_o will_v in_o this_o saint_n give_v the_o reader_n a_o taste_n of_o fox_n his_o impudency_n holiness_n his_o holiness_n and_o a_o full_a assurance_n if_o any_o can_v suffice_v of_o s._n guthlac_n his_o miracle_n whereby_o every_o indifferent_a man_n may_v judge_n of_o the_o like_a miracle_n of_o saint_n as_o for_o his_o holiness_n cambd_v in_o brit._n pag._n 472._o say_v thus_o guthlacus_n summa_fw-la sanct_n titate_fw-la etc._n etc._n guthlac_n here_o at_o crowland_n lead_v a_o heremitical_a life_n in_o exceed_v great_a sanctity_n in_o honour_n of_o who_o king_n ethelbald_n with_o wonderful_a expense_n found_v a_o monastery_n in_o a_o marish_a and_o unstable_a ground_n for_o religion_n and_o wealth_n very_o famous_a behold_v this_o protestant_n acknowledge_v that_o s._n guthlac_n lead_v a_o most_o holy_a life_n and_o be_v so_o esteem_v that_o king_n ethelbald_n who_o live_v at_o that_o same_o time_n soon_o after_o his_o death_n miracle_n his_o miracle_n build_v a_o goodly_a monastery_n in_o his_o honour_n and_o who_o will_v read_v his_o life_n in_o surius_n tom._n 2._o shall_v find_v that_o he_o be_v a_o admirable_a saint_n 12._o but_o as_o for_o the_o miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n if_o any_o humane_a testimony_n or_o evidence_n can_v make_v a_o thing_n certain_a and_o undoubted_a they_o be_v so_o for_o ingulph_n in_o his_o hist_n print_v and_o publish_v by_o protest_v who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o conquest_n set_v down_o the_o charter_n of_o king_n kenulph_n a_o worthy_a prince_n as_o all_o our_o chronicle_n testify_v date_a anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 806._o in_o which_o the_o king_n say_v that_o he_o and_o his_o queen_n be_v eye_n witness_n of_o many_o miracle_n do_v
at_o be_v shrine_n in_o these_o word_n kenulphus_n dei_fw-la misericordia_fw-la rex_fw-la etc._n etc._n kenulph_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n etc._n etc._n miracle_n the_o king_n and_o q._n of_o england_n fair_a say_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o s._n guthlacs_n miracle_n be_v it_o know_v to_o all_o man_n that_o our_o lord_n have_v magnify_v his_o saint_n the_o most_o bless_a confessor_n of_o christ_n s._n guthlac_n who_o corporal_o rest_v in_o crowland_n monastery_n with_o most_o famous_a sign_n and_o worthy_a wonder_n yea_o with_o fresh_a and_o in_o numerable_a miracle_n as_o both_o i_o and_o my_o queen_n have_v see_v with_o our_o own_o eye_n in_o our_o pilgrimage_n hat_n english_a pilgrim_n with_o image_n of_o saint_n in_o their_o hat_n and_o there_o the_o king_n freke_v all_o pilgrim_n that_o come_v to_o s._n guthlac_n cum_fw-la signis_fw-la eius_fw-la in_o caputijs_fw-la aut_fw-la capellis_fw-la with_o his_o image_n in_o their_o hat_n or_o cap_n from_o all_o tax_n and_o toll_n and_o to_o this_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o say_a king_n kenulph_n and_o cuthred_n king_n of_o kent_n celwal_n â—rother_n to_o king_n kenulph_n miracle_n testimony_n of_o k._n burdr_v for_o saint_n guthlacs_n miracle_n wilfrid_n archb._n of_o canterb._n two_o bishop_n and_o one_o abbot_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o he_o set_v down_o a_o other_o charter_n of_o king_n burdr_v in_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o crowland_n pro_fw-la frequentibus_fw-la miraculis_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o the_o frequent_a miracle_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a confessor_n s._n guthlac_n be_v always_o a_o fertile_a mother_n among_o the_o vineyard_n of_o engaddi_n and_o that_o god_n by_o apparent_a miracle_n of_o s._n guthlac_n have_v vouch_v saffed_a to_o show_v his_o mercy_n to_o which_o charter_n subscribe_v the_o king_n an._n 851._o with_o the_o whole_a consent_n as_o he_o say_v of_o the_o parliament_n then_o gather_v against_o the_o dane_n archb._n ceoler_v six_o bishop_n two_o duke_n three_o earl_n and_o diverse_a other_o and_o ingulph_n add_v that_o in_o the_o parliament_n the_o archb._n ceoler_v and_o diverse_a other_o parliament_n many_o cure_v miraculous_o in_o the_o parliament_n as_o well_o prelate_n as_o noble_n be_v sudden_o and_o miraculous_o cure_v of_o a_o kind_n of_o palsy_n which_o at_o that_o time_n much_o offend_v england_n and_o there_o upon_o omnes_fw-la ad_fw-la visitandum_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o present_o bind_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n by_o a_o most_o strict_a vow_n to_o visit_v in_o a_o devout_a pilgrimage_n with_o all_o possible_a speed_n the_o most_o sacred_a tomb_n of_o the_o most_o bless_a saint_n guthlac_n at_o crowland_n pilgrimage_n the_o whole_a parliament_n vow_v pilgrimage_n what_o now_o will_v fox_n say_v against_o this_o cloud_n of_o witness_n omni_fw-la exceptione_n maiores_fw-la will_v he_o say_v as_o minister_n use_v to_o say_v of_o priest_n and_o monk_n that_o they_o forge_v these_o miracle_n for_o gain_v but_o this_o be_v madness_n to_o say_v of_o such_o great_a king_n and_o prince_n or_o will_v he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v confusion_n fox_n his_o confusion_n but_o some_o of_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v such_o in_o who_o the_o miracle_n be_v wrought_v as_o the_o archbishop_n and_o bishop_n of_o london_n who_o testify_v the_o same_o in_o their_o subscription_n but_o by_o this_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n may_v both_o perceive_v what_o credit_n he_o may_v give_v to_o the_o miracle_n of_o other_o saint_n and_o with_o what_o impudence_n without_o any_o testimony_n to_o the_o contrary_a they_o be_v deny_v of_o fox_n and_o such_o like_a and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o make_v any_o more_o apology_n hereafter_o for_o the_o miracle_n which_o i_o shall_v rehearse_v but_o only_o cite_v my_o author_n from_o who_o i_o have_v they_o king_n ethelard_n viii_o 13._o king_n ina_n go_v to_o rome_n an._n 728._o as_o florent_fw-la have_v chron._n leave_v his_o kingdom_n to_o ethelard_n ethelard_n valour_n of_o k._n ethelard_n who_o hold_v it_o most_o quiet_o say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o 14._o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n cousin_n to_o king_n ina_n and_o a_o valiant_a prince_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_fw-la roman_n religion_n appear_v both_o by_o that_o king_n ina_n so_o notorious_a a_o papist_n choose_v he_o to_o who_o he_o will_v commit_v his_o kingdom_n as_o appear_v by_o beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v by_o protestant_n confess_v of_o the_o religion_n of_o this_o time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n egbert_n priest_n anno_fw-la 729._o saint_n saint_n ex_fw-la beda_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 27._o who_o lead_v say_v he_o his_o life_n in_o great_a perfection_n of_o humility_n and_o meekness_n continency_n innocence_n and_o righteousness_n and_o convert_v the_o scot_n to_o the_o right_a observation_n of_o easter_n and_o s._n beda_n himself_o that_o glorious_a doctor_n of_o our_o english_a church_n the_o flower_n of_o christianity_n at_o that_o time_n for_o virtue_n and_o learning_n of_o who_o high_a praise_n give_v to_o he_o by_o protestant_n and_o of_o his_o perfect_a roman_n religion_n i_o have_v say_v enough_o before_o here_o only_o i_o will_v add_v the_o elegy_n of_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o bedam_fw-la say_v he_o mirari_fw-la facilius_fw-la &c_n &c_n you_o may_v soon_o admire_v then_o worthly_a praise_n beda_n who_o live_v in_o the_o far_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o flash_n of_o his_o doctrine_n have_v a_o light_n to_o all_o nation_n here_o wit_n fail_v word_n be_v want_v while_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o most_o to_o commend_v whither_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o volume_n 4._o florent_fw-la westmon_n anno._n 734._o huntingt_fw-fr lib._n 4._o or_o the_o sobriety_n of_o his_o stile_n for_o doubtless_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n have_v with_o no_o spare_a draught_n give_v he_o to_o drink_v that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o scantling_n of_o his_o life_n can_v perfect_v so_o huge_a volune_n the_o report_n of_o his_o name_n be_v so_o famous_a that_o the_o chief_a in_o rome_n have_v need_v of_o he_o for_o the_o resolve_v of_o doubtful_a question_n and_o much_o more_o there_o of_o his_o holiness_n pope_n writer_n procure_v their_o work_n to_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o pope_n where_o also_o he_o add_v that_o he_o die_v anoiled_a and_o howsele_v the_o like_a have_v florent_fw-la and_o westmon_n anno_fw-la 734._o and_o hunt_v lib._n 4._o caius_n de_fw-fr antiq_fw-la canterb._n pag._n 138._o prove_v that_o beda_n go_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o read_v his_o book_n coram_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o then_o give_v they_o to_o other_o to_o copy_n forth_o which_o be_v say_v he_o ordinary_a in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n of_o that_o age_n to_o deliver_v their_o work_n first_o to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v examine_v monk_n k._n ceolwolph_n a_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 737._o as_o be_v in_o the_o epitome_n of_o beda_n ceolwolfe_n king_n of_o northumberland_n to_o who_o beda_n dedicate_v his_o history_n leave_v his_o kingdom_n and_o become_v a_o monk_n and_o as_o malmsb._n 1_o reg._n cap._n 3._o flourish_v with_o miracle_n and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n frigedida_fw-la queen_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a go_v to_o rome_n hunting_n lib._n 4._o pag._n 340._o pilgrim_n q_o frigedida_fw-la a_o pilgrim_n godwin_n in_o the_o bish_n of_o salsbery_n which_o at_o that_o time_n say_v beda_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o and_o hunt_v rome_n devotion_n of_o english_a in_o go_v to_o rome_n l._n cit_a many_o english_a man_n both_o of_o the_o nobility_n and_o commons_n spiritual_a &_o temporal_a be_v wont_a to_o use_v with_o 〈◊〉_d emulation_n in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o about_o the_o year_n 730._o as_o godwin_n have_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n though_o capgrave_n in_o her_o life_n say_v 750._o live_v the_o holy_a virgin_n s._n frideswid_v frideswida_n s._n frideswida_n who_o fly_v to_o save_v her_o maydenhood_n from_o prince_n algarus_fw-la he_o be_v miraculous_o strike_v blind_a 331._o cambd._n in_o brit_n p._n 331._o and_o she_o after_o become_v abbess_n of_o a_o nonry_n build_v by_o her_o father_n didan_n these_o day_n be_v so_o far_o from_o protestancy_n and_o so_o manifest_o catholic_a as_o bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 93._o say_v they_o be_v pessima_fw-la tempora_fw-la pubescente_fw-la antichristo_fw-la very_o bad_a time_n when_o antichrist_n grow_v to_o ripe_a year_n and_o centur._n 2._o cap._n 6._o write_v of_o cymbertus_n a_o english_a bishop_n of_o s._n bedas_n time_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o age_n he_o teach_v and_o commend_v the_o roman_a custom_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o his_o church_n and_o fulke_n annot._n in_o hebr._n 10._o say_v beda_n live_v in_o a_o superstitious_a time_n long_o after_o antichrist_n do_v open_o show_v himself_o and_o 1._o petri_n
monk_n as_o fox_n write_v lib._n 2._o pag._n 3._o and_o pag._n 129._o and_o other_o beside_o of_o this_o king_n offa_n stow_n write_v pag._n 89._o that_o he_o cause_v the_o relic_n of_o s._n alban_n to_o be_v take_v up_o and_o put_v in_o a_o shrine_n 4._o malmsb._n 2._o reg._n cap._n 4._o and_o adorn_v with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n and_o build_v there_o a_o prine_o monastery_n his_o charter_n say_v he_o be_v date_v an._n 793._o with_o the_o witness_n of_o himself_o his_o son_n egferd_v 9_o king_n 15._o bishop_n 10._o duke_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v clear_o perceive_v the_o roman_a faith_n of_o all_o our_o nation_n then_o westmon_n also_o an._n 794._o tell_v how_o king_n offa_n with_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o bishop_n send_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v privilege_n for_o that_o monastery_n charter_n pope_n confirm_v our_o king_n charter_n and_o the_o pope_n answer_v that_o he_o shall_v grante_v what_o he_o think_v convenient_a et_fw-la nos_fw-la say_v the_o pope_n and_o we_o by_o our_o privilege_n will_v confirm_v our_o original_n and_o as_o paris_n have_v an._n 794._o monk_n many_o prince_n become_v monk_n he_o except_v it_o from_o all_o jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n or_o archbishop_n &_o subject_v it_o immediate_o to_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n his_o diebus_fw-la say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 15._o in_o these_o day_n many_o prince_n in_o england_n with_o shave_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o monk_n in_o this_o king_n time_n an._n 793._o be_v the_o innocent_a and_o holy_a king_n ethelbert_n of_o east-england_n slay_v anchoress_n s._n ethelbert_n k._n ethelrida_n his_o spouse_n a_o anchoress_n malmsb._n in_o fastis_fw-la &_o 1_o reg._n cap._n 5._o florent_fw-la chron._n stow_n pag_n 74._o fox_n acts._n pag._n 129._o and_o etheltida_n his_o espouse_v daughter_n of_o king_n offa_n make_v herself_o a_o ancoresse_n or_o recluse_n ex_fw-la ingulph_n in_o this_o time_n also_o be_v find_v the_o body_n of_o s._n withburg_n daughter_n of_o king_n anna_n after_o 55._o year_n burial_n ex_fw-la florent_fw-la an._n 798._o k._n s._n fremund_n k._n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v s._n fremund_n king_n and_o son_n to_o king_n offa_n virro_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 500_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la a_o man_n of_o a_o worthy_a name_n and_o singular_a piety_n towards_o god_n be_v canonize_v for_o a_o saint_n and_o rictrith_n iamdudum_fw-la regina_fw-la tunc_fw-la abbattissa_n obijt_fw-la nun_n q_o rictrith_n nun_n rictrith_v sometime_o a_o queen_n then_o abbess_n die_v hove_v an._n 786._o and_o an._n 799._o die_v osbald_n then_o abbot_n saint_n k._n osbald_a monk_n saint_n but_o once_o king_n of_o northumberland_n hove_v ibid._n in_o this_o time_n also_o die_v s._n lull_n archbishop_z of_o mentz_n who_o not_o only_o malmsb._n lib._n 1._o reg._n cap._n 4._o but_o bale_n also_o cent._n 13._o cap._n 56._o commend_v say_v he_o be_v homo_fw-la tum_fw-la eruditionis_fw-la etc._n etc._n a_o man_n of_o approve_a learning_n and_o sanctity_n and_o give_v himself_o as_o a_o example_n of_o virtue_n to_o the_o gentill_n that_o have_v any_o inclination_n to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o scholar_n and_o successor_n to_o saint_n boniface_n that_o famous_a papist_n ibid._n cap._n 57_o bale_n call_v saint_n burchard_n his_o fellow_n virum_fw-la pium_fw-la ac_fw-la religiosum_fw-la a_o godly_a and_o religious_a man_n and_o cap._n 70._o he_o say_v that_o s._n wilhad_n archb._n of_o brome_n and_o fellow_n laborer_n with_o they_o martirij_fw-la desiderio_fw-la pro_fw-la rom._n ecclesia_fw-la flagrabat_fw-la burn_v with_o desire_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n rome_n english_a desire_n to_o die_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v that_o great_a clerck_n alcuin_n confessor_n to_o charles_n the_o great_a of_o who_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v before_o 18._o thus_o thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n how_o clear_o the_o catholic_n roman_n religion_n have_v be_v deduce_v through_o all_o those_o our_o first_o christian_n king_n for_o the_o space_n of_o the_o first_o 200._o year_n after_o our_o conversion_n from_o paganism_n to_o christianity_n year_n the_o effect_n of_o catholic_a religion_n in_o our_o nation_n in_o 200._o year_n and_o what_o notable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n it_o breed_v in_o that_o time_n in_o our_o king_n queen_n prince_n yaer_n ten_o king_n saint_n in_o 200_o yaer_n clergy_n and_o commons_o in_o so_o much_o that_o ten_o of_o those_o king_n that_o then_o be_v be_v now_o account_v saint_n to_o wit_n ethelbert_n pilgrim_n fourtene_n king_n monk_n or_o pilgrim_n edwin_n oswald_n oswi_n sebbi_n sigebert_n another_o sigebert_n richard_n ethelbrit_fw-mi fremund_n and_o fourteen_o of_o they_o forsake_v their_o kingdom_n either_o become_v monk_n or_o go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o rome_n namely_o kinegilsus_n centwin_n cedwall_n ina_n sebby_n offa_n martyr_n who_o will_v not_o adventure_v his_o soul_n soon_o with_o thes_n holy_a king_n queen_n and_o prince_n than_o with_o one_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n prince_n confessor_n see_v marcellin_n in_o vit_fw-mi simbert_n prince_n martyr_n sigebert_n ethelred_n coenred_n another_o offa_n cealwolph_n eadbert_n kenred_n osbald_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v oswin_n prevent_v by_o death_n and_o 13._o queen_n nonne_n to_o wit_n bathildis_n ethelreda_n sexburg_n kineswith_o espouse_v to_o king_n offa_n eadburg_n eva_n emenild_n edelburg_n ethelburg_n canfle_v cuthburg_n werburg_n erigedida_fw-la rictirth_n to_o who_o i_o may_v add_v heseswid_v mother_n to_o king_n adolph_n beside_o many_o king_n son_n as_o sighord_v willibald_n winnibald_n merefin_n adelbert_n and_o many_o more_o who_o name_n we_o know_v not_o and_o many_o prince_n martyr_n as_o ruffian_n wulfhale_n elbert_n egbrigh_n and_o one_o confessor_n s._n pumold_n and_o many_o king_n and_o queen_n daughter_n that_o become_v nonne_n as_o edelburg_n eartongath_fw-mi sedrido_n withburg_n daughter_n king_n daughter_n mildred_n milhith_n walburg_n etheldrida_fw-es 19_o can_v such_o admirable_a contempt_n of_o the_o world_n spring_n from_o the_o devil_n religion_n or_o rather_o from_o his_o who_o in_o our_o baptism_n bind_v we_o to_o renounce_v the_o world_n and_o pomp_n thereof_o thorn_n can_v grape_n spring_v of_o thorn_n can_v so_o great_a virtue_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n rise_v from_o the_o devil_n the_o utter_a enemy_n of_o virtue_n or_o rather_o from_o god_n from_o who_o as_o s._n james_n say_v come_v all_o goodness_n can_v protestant_n imagine_v that_o god_n reveal_v his_o truth_n to_o they_o and_o hide_v it_o from_o so_o great_a saint_n and_o servant_n of_o he_o as_o those_o be_v woman_n do_v god_n hide_v his_o truth_n from_o those_o virtuous_a prince_n and_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o boy_n and_o a_o woman_n who_o seek_v it_o so_o diligent_o follow_v it_o so_o earnest_o and_o as_o s._n james_n speak_v by_o their_o work_n have_v show_v their_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o perish_v everlastinglie_o as_o no_o doubt_n must_v needs_o be_v both_o thought_n and_o say_v if_o protestant_n religion_n be_v the_o only_a truth_n of_o christ_n and_o christ_n truth_n the_o only_a way_n as_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v to_o salvation_n christ_n no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n to_o our_o ancestor_n if_o the_o cath._n faith_n be_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o how_o soever_o some_o minister_n say_v that_o they_o will_v not_o judge_v their_o forefather_n they_o can_v but_o think_v that_o these_o holy_a prince_n and_o their_o people_n be_v damn_v which_o they_o be_v a_o shame_v to_o say_v or_o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a way_n to_o heaven_n which_o be_v right_a atheism_n or_o rather_o antichristianisme_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n to_o heaven_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o make_v christ_n a_o liar_n but_o let_v they_o think_v as_o they_o listen_v i_o hope_v all_o man_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o salvation_n and_o withal_o consider_v that_o as_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o there_o be_v but_o one_o baptism_n and_o one_o faith_n to_o wit_v the_o catholic_n which_o who_o keep_v not_o entire_o shall_v perish_v everlasting_o will_v both_o think_v and_o say_v moriatur_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la morte_fw-la iustorum_fw-la symbolo_fw-la athan._n in_o symbolo_fw-la &_o fiant_fw-la novissima_fw-la mea_fw-la horum_fw-la similia_fw-la let_v my_o soul_n die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o just_a and_o let_v my_o end_n belike_o to_o these_o man_n and_o now_o let_v we_o go_v from_o the_o king_n of_o a_o part_n of_o england_n to_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a chap._n xxiiii_o that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o england_n from_o the_o monarchy_n to_o the_o conquest_n be_v roman_n catholic_n prove_v in_o particular_a king_n egbert_n xiii_o 1._o the_o thirteen_o christian_a king_n of_o the_o westsaxons_a and_o first_o that_o reduce_v england_n to_o a_o monarchy_n be_v king_n
see_v in_o malmsb._n 1_o pont._n pag._n 217._o 219._o it_o argue_v not_o that_o he_o think_v he_o may_v do_v so_o lawful_o any_o more_o than_o that_o he_o may_v be_v as_o fox_n term_v he_o pag._n 1092._o a_o pillar_n and_o raviner_n rather_o of_o church_n good_n or_o as_o godwin_n in_o the_o life_n of_o s._n anselme_n term_v he_o the_o most_o sacrilegious_a simone_a that_o ever_o reign_v in_o england_n in_o so_o much_o as_o hunt_v and_o paris_n say_v an._n 1100._o when_o he_o die_v he_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n one_o archbishopric_n two_o bishopric_n 12._o abbey_v &_o as_o stow_n say_v pag._n 183._o say_v he_o will_v have_v all_o the_o spiritual_a live_n in_o the_o whole_a realm_n and_o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o add_v that_o he_o encorage_v the_o jew_n to_o dispute_v with_o the_o christian_n swear_v that_o if_o they_o overcome_v he_o will_v be_v of_o their_o religion_n other_o horrible_a villainy_n of_o he_o report_n hunt_n paris_n l._n cit_fw-la and_o other_o more_o which_o declare_v that_o he_o little_o care_v to_o break_v god_n or_o the_o church_n law_n but_o convince_v no_o more_o but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ill_a christian_a and_o a_o ill_a catholic_n for_o life_n time_n saint_n in_o k._n rufus_n time_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v s._n wulstan_n bishop_n of_o worceter_n who_o godwin_n call_v saint_n and_o confess_v that_o man_n have_v a_o great_a esteem_n of_o he_o for_o his_o straitness_n of_o life_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o other_o author_n of_o that_o time_n he_o be_v much_o commend_v marian_n man_n cistertian_n order_n 〈◊〉_d found_v by_o a_o english_a man_n florent_fw-la chron._n malmsb._n 1_o pont._n and_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o surius_n tom._n 1._o in_o this_o king_n time_n also_o s._n stephan_n harding_n a_o englishman_n found_v the_o order_n of_o cistertian_n or_o white_a monk_n as_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o fox_n act_v pag._n 185._o malmsb._n lib._n 4._o reg._n pag._n 127._o and_o other_o write_v malmsb._n term_v he_o the_o chief_a author_n of_o the_o whole_a fact_n and_o especial_a ornament_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o the_o foresaid_a saint_n osmund_n bishop_n of_o salisbury_n the_o author_n of_o that_o manner_n of_o say_v mass_n breviarie_n and_o administer_a sacrament_n which_o be_v call_v the_o use_n of_o sarum_n king_n henry_n i._n xxxv_o 4._o the_o 35._o christian_n king_n be_v henry_n 1._o young_a son_n to_o william_n conqueror_n and_o bear_v in_o england_n begin_v his_o reign_n an._n 1100._o and_o reign_v 35._o year_n for_o his_o knowledge_n say_v fox_n lib._n 4._o p._n 191._o and_o science_n in_o the_o 7._o liberal_a science_n he_o be_v surname_v beuclerck_n 1._o valour_n and_o quality_n of_o k._n henry_n 1._o cooper_n and_o stow_n an._n 1101._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a &_o valiant_a prince_n &_o mighty_a of_o body_n of_o comely_a visage_n pleasant_a &_o sweet_a countenance_n excellent_a in_o wit_n &_o eloquence_n &_o have_v good_a hap_n in_o battle_n the_o like_a write_v catholic_n of_o he_o as_o for_o his_o religion_n it_o be_v evident_a to_o be_v roman_a catholic_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n fiâ—st_v because_o his_o archb._n be_v s._n anselm_n to_o who_o piety_n he_o ascribe_v his_o conquest_n of_o normandy_n ediner_n in_o vit_fw-mi anselm_n second_o because_o he_o build_v a_o church_n at_o dunstable_n and_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o eugenius_n 3_o pope_n say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n p._n 350._o place_v there_o canon_n reguler_o paris_n p._n 98_o and_o walse_v p._n 38._o name_n four_o monastery_n which_o hâ—_n build_v three_o because_o as_o stow_n say_v p_o 204._o atholph_n prior_n of_o s._n oswald_n be_v his_o confessor_n four_o he_o yield_v up_o the_o inuestiture_n of_o bishop_n fox_n 194._o malmsb._n 5._o reg_n p._n 152._o florent_fw-la westmon_n an._n 1107._o hove_v 1108._o five_o say_v paris_n p._n 96._o hove_v an._n 113â—_n malmsb._n lib._n hist_o novel_a lib._n 1._o pope_n innocent_a the_o second_o be_v most_o honourable_o entertain_v of_o he_o and_o by_o his_o help_n be_v admit_v through_o all_o france_n sixth_o fox_n p._n 192._o set_v down_o this_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n pascall_n to_o the_o venerable_a father_n pascall_n chief_a bishop_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n k._n health_n i_o great_o rejoice_v with_o you_o at_o your_o promotion_n the_o see_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n request_v that_o the_o friendship_n which_o be_v betwixt_o my_o father_n &_o your_o predecessor_n may_v also_o continue_v betwexne_v we_o firm_a &_o sure_a and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v fox_n pag._n 193._o he_o send_v another_o letter_n to_o the_o say_a pope_n crave_v of_o he_o his_o pal_z for_o gerard_n archb._n of_o york_n the_o form_n whereof_o here_o follow_v p._n k._n henry_n 1_o profess_v the_o p._n to_o be_v universal_a p._n to_o his_o reverend_a and_o belove_a father_n pascall_n universal_a pope_n henry_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n &_o end_v thus_o i_o pray_v our_o lord_n long_o preserve_v your_o apostleship_n ibid._n fox_n write_v that_o this_o king_n embasador_n say_v to_o the_o pope_n that_o england_n of_o a_o long_a continuance_n have_v ever_o be_v a_o province_n peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o pay_v due_o unto_o the_o same_o yearly_a tribute_n final_o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o cistertian_n mon_v enter_v into_o england_n fox_n act_v p._n 185._o england_n cistertian_n monk_n enter_v into_o england_n bale_n centur._n 2._o c._n 63._o and_o in_o his_o last_o sickness_n as_o the_o archb._n of_o rouen_n write_v to_o pope_n innocent_a in_o malmsb._n hiss_v novel_a l._n 1._o death_n manner_n of_o king_n henry_n death_n he_o confess_v his_o sin_n be_v absolve_v and_o receive_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o great_a devotion_n &_o last_o at_o his_o own_o request_n be_v aneyl_v and_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arainment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v this_o king_n time_n the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n incorrupt_a s._n cutberts_n body_n find_v incorrupt_a in_o this_o king_n time_n say_v florent_fw-la &_o hove_v an._n 1104._o be_v the_o shrine_n of_o s._n cuthbert_n open_v by_o ralph_n abbot_n after_o archb._n of_o canterb._n &_o find_v incorrupt_a in_o the_o presence_n of_o prince_n alexander_n after_o k._n of_o scotland_n &_o many_o more_o 229._o saint_n see_v saint_n anselmes_n miracle_n in_o malb_n 1._o pont._n p_o 216._o 229._o in_o his_o time_n die_v s._n anselm_n before_o speak_v of_o &_o thomas_n archb._n of_o york_n who_o when_o the_o physician_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v either_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n or_o die_v he_o make_v choice_n of_o death_n woman_n archb._n thom._n will_v rather_o die_v than_o use_v the_o company_n of_o a_o woman_n for_o which_o godwin_n in_o his_o life_n account_v he_o a_o martyr_n though_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v say_v that_o saint_n oswald_n in_o debar_v priest_n from_o marriage_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o droctrine_n of_o devil_n king_n stephan_n xxxvi_o 5._o the_o 36._o christian_n king_n of_o england_n be_v stephan_n grandchild_n by_o a_o daughter_n unto_o the_o conqueror_n stephen_n valour_n of_o king_n stephen_n he_o be_v crown_v an._n 1135._o and_o reign_v 19_o year_n he_o be_v say_v malmsb._n lib._n 1._o hist_o novel_a diligent_a and_o stout_a in_o war_n of_o a_o immoderate_a mind_n prompt_v to_o enterprise_v any_o hard_a thing_n &_o to_o his_o enemy_n inexorable_a affable_a to_o all_o man_n westmon_n an._n 154._o a_o notable_a soldier_n and_o in_o courage_n excel_v the_o like_a have_v hunt_n l._n 8._o cooper_n anno_fw-la 1136._o and_o stow_n p._n 206._o say_v he_o be_v a_o noble_a man_n and_o pass_v hardy_a of_o pass_v comely_a favour_n and_o personage_n in_o all_o princely_a virtue_n he_o excel_v as_o in_o martial_a policy_n affability_n gentleness_n and_o bountiful_a liberality_n towards_o all_o religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v clear_a first_o because_o his_o brother_n henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n be_v in_o his_o time_n legate_n to_o the_o pope_n hunt_v l._n 8._o malmsbur_n hist_o novel_a second_o because_o stow_n say_v pag._n 215._o he_o found_v the_o abbey_n of_o coxall_n in_o essex_n of_o furnis_n in_o lankashier_n of_o feversham_n in_o kent_n 388._o fox_n pag._n 201._o cambd_a pag_n 682._o &_o 388._o a_o nonry_n at_o carew_n a_o other_o at_o higham_n three_o because_o be_v to_o give_v battle_n on_o candlemas_n day_n he_o hear_v mass_n say_v hunting_n lib._n 8._o and_o the_o candle_n which_o he_o offer_v break_v and_o the_o pix_n in_o which_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v put_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o altar_n which_o be_v take_v for_o aboadment_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o battle_n four_o because_o in_o this_o king_n time_n
begin_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 201._o appellation_n from_o counsel_n to_o the_o pope_n by_o henry_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n brother_n to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n anno_fw-la 1137._o say_v bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o begin_v in_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v robertin_n of_o robert_n their_o beginner_n but_o capgrave_n in_o the_o life_n of_o robert_n say_v these_o monk_n be_v cistertian_n englâ—nd_n monk_n enter_v into_o englâ—nd_n in_o this_o time_n say_v bale_n ibidem_fw-la enter_v into_o england_n the_o monk_n call_v praemonstratense_n anno_fw-la 1145._o and_o anno_fw-la 1147._o begin_n the_o gilbertin_n monk_n and_o nonnes_n found_v by_o s._n gilbert_n lord_n of_o sempringham_n gilberto_n cambd._n brit._n p._n 475._o neubrig_n l._n 1._o c._n 16._o capgrave_n in_o gilberto_n and_o this_o time_n nicolas_n breackspear_n a_o english_a monk_n and_o cardinal_n afterward_o pope_n convert_v norway_n say_v bale_n l._n cit_fw-la ad_fw-la papismum_fw-la to_o papistry_n and_o so_o manifest_o be_v the_o time_n under_o king_n stephen_n papistical_a as_o bale_n cent_n 2._o c._n 74._o speak_v of_o they_o say_v here_o we_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v great_a want_n of_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o cap._n 73._o say_v it_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a age_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v also_o saint_n william_n archbishop_n of_o york_n &_o kinsman_n to_o king_n stephan_n a_o man_n say_v godwin_n in_o his_o life_n very_o noble_a by_o birth_n but_o much_o more_o noble_a in_o virtue_n and_o good_a manner_n saint_n saint_n miracle_n miracle_n many_o miracle_n write_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v wrought_v at_o his_o tomb_n king_n henry_n ii_o xxxvii_o 6._o in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1155._o king_n henry_n second_o grandchild_n by_o the_o empress_n maude_n to_o henri_n 1._o succeed_v and_o reign_v 33._o year_n 2._o the_o worthiness_n of_o king_n henry_n 2._o he_o be_v say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 234._o eloquent_a learned_a manly_a and_o bold_a in_o chivalry_n the_o like_a have_v cooper_n anno._n 1155._o and_o stow_z pag._n 216._o cambd._n pag._n 247._o have_v much_o of_o his_o praise_n out_o of_o catholic_n writer_n of_o that_o time_n under_o he_o say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 224._o the_o dominion_n of_o england_n extend_v so_o far_o as_o have_v not_o be_v see_v before_o who_o history_n record_v to_o have_v possess_v under_o his_o rule_n first_o scotland_n to_o who_o william_n king_n of_o scot_n with_o his_o lord_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a do_v homage_n both_o for_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n the_o seal_n whereof_o remain_v in_o the_o king_n treasury_n as_o also_o ireland_n england_n normandy_n guiens_n aquitan_n unto_o the_o mountain_n of_o pirenei_n he_o be_v offer_v also_o to_o be_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o master_n of_o the_o hospital_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o this_o potent_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o of_o england_n when_o her_o dominion_n be_v the_o large_a that_o ever_o it_o be_v first_o fox_n act_v pag._n 234._o tell_v how_o this_o king_n hear_v mass_n second_o stow_z pag._n 232._o tell_v how_o he_o build_v the_o nonrie_n of_o font_n euerard_n the_o priory_n of_o stoneley_n of_o s._n martin_n in_o dover_n and_o of_o basin_n weck_n to_o which_o cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 488._o add_v newsted_n in_o nottingham_n shire_n and_o pag._n 321._o circester_n in_o glostershier_n england_n carthusiian_a monk_n come_v into_o england_n three_o he_o bring_v carthusian_n into_o england_n and_o build_v they_o a_o house_n at_o withan_n godwin_n in_o vit_fw-mi hugonis_fw-la lincoln_n hove_v say_v this_o be_v an._n 1186._o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap._n 63._o say_v it_o be_v 1180._o and_o after_o carthusian_n say_v he_o come_v in_o knight_n of_o rhodes_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n and_o cambd._n brit._n pag._n 728._o say_v the_o carmelit_n be_v bring_v in_o at_o this_o time_n four_o say_v stow_n pag._n 216._o he_o be_v direct_v chief_o by_o thomas_n becket_n in_o all_o thing_n five_o say_v the_o same_o stow_z pag._n 218._o he_o obtain_v of_o pope_n adrian_n 4._o both_o to_o have_v dominion_n of_o the_o irish_a people_n 180._o bal._n cent._n 2_o p._n 180._o and_o also_o to_o instruct_v they_o in_o the_o rudiment_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o pope_n in_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o grant_n call_v he_o a_o catholic_n prince_n six_o he_o &_o lewis_n king_n of_o france_n go_v on_o foot_n perform_v the_o office_n of_o lackeis_n and_o hold_v the_o bridel_n of_o his_o horse_n on_o the_o right_n and_o lefâ—_n side_n 12._o baron_fw-fr tom_fw-mi 12._o conduct_v pope_n alexander_n with_o great_a pomp_n through_o the_o city_n taciac_n unto_o the_o river_n of_o loir_n robert_n monten_a genebre_fw-la in_o chron._n bale_n cent._n 2_o c._n 94._o neubrigen_n l._n 2._o c._n 14._o thom._n cant._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la henr._n 2._o seventh_o hove_v p_o 502._o set_v down_o the_o letter_n of_o gilbert_n bishop_n of_o london_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o which_o the_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o k._n never_o avert_v his_o mind_n from_o the_o pope_n nor_o ever_o mean_v it_o but_o will_v love_v he_o as_o a_o father_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o his_o mother_n and_o have_v assist_v the_o pope_n in_o all_o his_o necessity_n with_o all_o his_o hart_n and_o strength_n and_o pag._n 550._o relate_v a_o letter_n of_o cardinal_n who_o write_v of_o the_o king_n how_o obedient_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o which_o say_v they_o in_o this_o our_o short_a relation_n it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o relate_v eight_o fox_n pag._n 227._o cooper_n an._n 1072._o and_o other_o write_v that_o he_o agree_v with_o the_o pope_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o hinder_v appeal_n to_o rome_n and_o that_o nether_a the_o king_n nor_o his_o son_n shall_v depart_v from_o pope_n alexander_n so_o long_o as_o he_o shall_v count_v he_o or_o his_o son_n for_o catholic_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v he_o permit_v appeal_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o willing_o submit_v himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o the_o pope_n pleasure_n and_o english_a man_n come_v into_o great_a subjection_n of_o antichrist_n than_o ever_o at_o any_o time_n before_o nine_o he_o persecute_v certain_a german_a heretic_n who_o bale_n cent._n 2._o cap_n 95._o call_v christian_n and_o other_o who_o bale_n cap._n 97._o call_v preacher_n of_o god_n word_n and_o hove_v pag._n 1573._o report_v that_o he_o and_o the_o king_n of_o france_n purpose_v to_o go_v in_o person_n against_o the_o albigense_n who_o protestant_n commen_o acount_v brethrem_fw-mi of_o their_o church_n final_o his_o death_n be_v thus_o cùm_fw-la eager_a esset_fw-la say_v hove_v pag._n 654._o when_o he_o be_v sick_a unto_o death_n he_o cause_v himself_o to_o be_v carry_v into_o the_o church_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o he_o devout_o receive_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n &_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n confess_v his_o sin_n and_o be_v absolve_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n he_o die_v and_o the_o time_n of_o this_o king_n be_v so_o manifest_o roman_z catholic_n 12._o see_v more_o of_o this_o k._n rom._n relig_n in_o baron_n tom_fw-mi 12._o as_o fox_n act_v pag._n 224._o say_v this_o age_n be_v all_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v with_o superstition_n and_o yet_o pag._n 225._o afford_v it_o then_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a realm_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o p._n 227._o note_v the_o blind_a and_o lamentable_a superstition_n and_o ignorance_n of_o these_o day_n bale_n cent._n 3._o cap._n 14._o cry_v out_o that_o sub_fw-la honorio_n 2._o under_o honorius_n 2._o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v corrupt_v upon_o earth_n by_o antichristian_a tradition_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v the_o holy_a eremit_fw-la s._n gudrig_n virro_n say_v cambd._n brit._n p._n 668._o antiqua_fw-la &_o christiana_n simplicitate_fw-la totus_fw-la deo_fw-la devotus_fw-la a_o man_n of_o ancient_a &_o christianlie_a simplicity_n whole_o devote_a to_o god_n who_o holiness_n be_v describe_v by_o diverse_a capgrave_n hove_v miracle_n miracle_n anno._n 1169._o westmon_n anno._n 1171._o neubrigen_n lib._n 2._o c._n 20._o and_o 28._o in_o his_o time_n also_o live_v and_o die_v glorious_a s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n of_o who_o miracle_n fox_n act_n pag._n 225._o say_v he_o have_v see_v a_o book_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 270._o of_o cure_v all_o disease_n belong_v to_o man_n or_o woman_n among_o which_o he_o name_v one_o most_o subject_a as_o he_o think_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o laughter_n but_o who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o membre_n of_o our_o body_n be_v alike_o create_v of_o god_n &_o may_v as_o well_o be_v restore_v by_o he_o again_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v and_o weigh_v the_o testimony_n which_o fox_n bring_v himself_o
of_o the_o miracle_n may_v by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o rest_n the_o matter_n be_v thus_o a_o inhabitant_n of_o bedford_n have_v have_v by_o form_n of_o the_o law_n which_o then_o be_v his_o eye_n pluck_v out_o and_o his_o stone_n cut_v away_o but_o unjust_o make_v prayer_n to_o s._n thomas_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o they_o which_o be_v do_v that_o the_o man_n have_v be_v thus_o maim_v the_o burgess_n and_o citizen_n of_o bedford_n say_v fox_n do_v testify_v with_o public_a letter_n and_o whither_o he_o be_v cure_v or_o no_o be_v easy_a to_o know_v all_o that_o fox_n say_v against_o this_o or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o miracle_n in_o a_o christian_a realm_n have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forsooth_o he_o must_v tell_v god_n when_o there_o be_v necessity_n yea_o tie_n god_n hand_n to_o do_v nothing_o but_o for_o necessity_n have_v not_o the_o jew_n the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o they_o have_v the_o daily_a miracle_n of_o probatica_fw-la piscina_fw-la do_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o miracle_n shine_v in_o the_o church_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o note_n of_o the_o english_a bible_n imprint_v an._n 1576._o johan._n 14._o do_v teach_v but_o well_o it_o be_v that_o saint_n thomas_n his_o miracle_n have_v so_o many_o and_o so_o authentical_a testimony_n as_o he_o must_v needs_o conremn_v all_o human_a authority_n who_o deni_v they_o to_o have_v be_v do_v king_n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n xxxviii_o 7._o in_o the_o year_n 1189._o succeed_v k._n richard_n coeur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n so_o surname_v of_o his_o courage_n lion_n valour_n of_o king_n richard_n ceur_fw-fr de_fw-fr lion_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n 2._o and_o reign_v 10._o year_n he_o be_v say_v cambd._n de_fw-fr brit._n pag._n 331._o animi_fw-la excelsi_fw-la &_o erecti_fw-la &c._n &c._n of_o a_o high_a and_o uprighit_n mind_n altogether_o bear_v for_o the_o christian_a common_a wealth_n 14._o polid._n lib._n 14._o england_n glory_n and_o terror_n of_o the_o pagan_n cooper_n anno._n 1189_o big_a of_o stature_n and_o have_v a_o merry_a countenance_n in_o which_o appear_v as_o well_o a_o pleasant_a gentleness_n as_o a_o noble_a and_o princely_a majesty_n to_o his_o soldier_n favourable_a bountiful_a desirous_a of_o war_n subdue_v the_o kingdom_n of_o cyprus_n conquer_v the_o city_n of_o acon_n vanquish_v the_o sultan_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n whither_o he_o go_v with_o a_o army_n of_o 30000._o foot_n and_o 5000._o horse_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o famous_a and_o magnanimous_a king_n be_v manifest_a first_o because_o hove_v who_o then_o live_v pag._n 656._o 657._o paris_n 205._o and_o other_o tell_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o coronation_n be_v thus_o the_o archb._n bishop_n abbot_n and_o priest_n in_o cope_n with_o the_o cross_n before_o and_o holy_a water_n and_o incense_v bring_v he_o to_o the_o church_n again_o he_o take_v his_o oath_n on_o the_o gospel_n and_o many_o relic_n of_o saint_n after_o coronation_n begin_v the_o solemn_a mass_n mass_n k._n richard_n crown_v at_o mass_n and_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o offertory_n bishop_n bring_v the_o king_n to_o offer_v and_o in_o like_a sort_n to_o take_v the_o pax._n and_o after_o mass_n return_v again_o with_o procession_n second_o pag._n 222._o paris_n tell_v how_o he_o redeem_v the_o relic_n of_o jerusalem_n with_o 52._o thousand_o bisante_n quatenus_fw-la say_v he_o to_o the_o end_n that_o saint_n of_o god_n who_o bone_n he_o redeem_v in_o earth_n may_v help_v his_o soul_n by_o their_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o pag._n 497._o he_o obtain_v of_o the_o sultan_n that_o a_o certain_a priest_n at_o the_o king_n stipend_n may_v every_o day_n celebrate_v mass_n of_o the_o holy_a cross_n at_o our_o saviour_n sepulchre_n during_o the_o time_n of_o the_o truce_n three_o retire_v to_o england_n say_v westmon_n anno._n 1194._o he_o visit_v s._n thomas_n of_o canterb._n s._n edmund_n and_o s._n albon_n shrine_n and_o after_o go_v against_o his_o rebel_n in_o nottingham_n four_o hove_v pag._n 658._o set_v down_o a_o charter_n of_o he_o where_o he_o grant_v land_n to_o s._n cuthbert_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o father_n and_o ancestor_n and_o of_o our_o successor_n and_o for_o our_o own_o and_o our_o heir_n salvation_n and_o for_o the_o confirmation_n and_o increase_n of_o our_o kingdom_n five_o hove_v p._n 677._o have_v a_o letter_n of_o he_o to_o pope_n clement_n 2._o which_o begin_v thus_o to_o his_o most_o reverend_a lord_n and_o bless_a father_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n chief_a bishop_n of_o the_o holy_a apostolic_a see_v health_n and_o affection_n of_o true_a devotion_n in_o our_o lord_n the_o fact_n of_o prince_n have_v better_a end_n when_o they_o receive_v assistance_n and_o favour_n from_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_n pag._n 706._o when_o king_n richard_n go_v to_o the_o holy_a land_n he_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n unto_o the_o see_v apostolic_a and_o pag._n 753._o the_o same_o hove_v set_v down_o a_o letter_n of_o pope_n celestin_n in_o which_o the_o pope_n say_v thus_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o keep_v the_o sincerity_n of_o her_o devotion_n and_o ancient_a faith_n with_o the_o roman_a church_n final_o a_o little_a before_o s._n richard_n death_n say_v fox_n act_n pag._n 249._o rome_n england_n always_o devout_a to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n three_o abbot_n of_o the_o cistertian_n order_n come_v unto_o he_o to_o who_o he_o be_v confess_v and_o when_o he_o see_v they_o somewhat_o stay_v at_o his_o absolution_n say_v these_o word_n that_o he_o do_v willing_o commit_v his_o soul_n to_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v try_v till_o the_o judgement_n in_o hope_n of_o god_n mercy_n saint_n saint_n in_o this_o public_a profession_n of_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n give_v this_o renown_a king_n up_o his_o soul_n to_o god_n in_o this_o king_n time_n die_v anno._n 1189._o the_o foresaid_a saint_n gilbert_n who_o of_o his_o order_n erect_v 13._o monastery_n in_o england_n 14._o polid._n l._n 14._o then_o also_o live_v saint_n hugh_n of_o lincoln_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o king_n john_n thirty-nine_o 8._o the_o 39_o king_n be_v king_n john_n brother_n to_o king_n richard_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n anno._n 1199._o and_o reign_v 17._o year_n of_o this_o king_n some_o ignorant_a protestant_n brag_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n bale_n cent._n 1._o cap._n 75._o because_o for_o a_o time_n he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n 15._o polid_a l._n 15._o commend_v he_o of_o valour_n liberality_n &_o christian_a piety_n but_o with_o shame_n enough_o for_o he_o lose_v all_o in_o manner_n that_o his_o predecessor_n have_v in_o france_n which_o be_v near_o as_o much_o as_o england_n itself_o ihon._n quality_n of_o k._n ihon._n and_o have_v almost_o lose_v england_n too_o be_v as_o the_o earl_n of_o northampton_n say_v of_o he_o in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o garnet_n impious_a as_o well_o sans_o foy_n as_o sans_fw-fr terre_fw-fr and_o that_o he_o be_v as_o lik_o to_o have_v depart_v with_o his_o soul_n as_o his_o crown_n if_o necessity_n have_v press_v he_o nether_a be_v he_o ill_a only_a to_o himself_o but_o to_o his_o people_n and_o contrie_n from_o who_o be_v not_o content_a by_o himself_o to_o extort_v what_o he_o will_v send_v for_o many_o thousand_o fleming_n to_o do_v the_o same_o to_o who_o he_o mean_v to_o give_v norfolk_n and_o suffolk_n paris_n pag._n 360._o 367._o and_o pag._n 325._o he_o name_v the_o ambassador_n who_o king_n john_n send_v to_o the_o mahometan_a king_n of_o africa_n to_o offer_v the_o subjection_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n to_o he_o and_o to_o accept_v the_o law_n of_o mahomet_n which_o paris_n learn_v of_o they_o to_o who_o one_o of_o the_o ambassador_n tell_v it_o never_o the_o less_o what_o christian_a religion_n he_o have_v be_v evident_a to_o have_v be_v roman_n catholic_n religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n chief_o by_o mean_n of_o archbishop_n hubert_n paris_n pag._n 264._o who_o be_v a_o notorious_a papist_n 244._o stow_n pag._n 244._o second_o because_o upon_o his_o crownation_n he_o take_v his_o oath_n upon_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n paris_n pag._n 263._o and_o next_o day_n after_o his_o coronation_n go_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o s._n alban_n pag._n 264._o at_o lincoln_n offer_v a_o chalice_n of_o gold_n pag._n 273_o holpt_v to_o carry_v on_o his_o shoulder_n the_o body_n of_o s._n hugh_n pa._n 274._o hove_v pag._n 812._o three_o he_o hear_v mass_n say_v stow_n pag._n 246._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o abbot_n of_o cisterce_n desire_v to_o be_v admit_v of_o they_o for_o a_o brother_n four_o he_o found_v a_o
in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o witty_a schoolman_fw-mi william_n occam_n king_n richard_n 2._o xliiii_o in_o the_o year_n 1377._o succeed_v king_n richard_n 2._o nephew_n to_o edward_n 3._o by_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o black_a prince_n and_o reign_v 22._o year_n 2._o quality_n of_o k._n richard_n 2._o he_o pass_v say_v cooper_n an._n 1377._o and_o stow_z pag._n 439._o all_o his_o predecessor_n in_o bounty_n and_o liberality_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v most_o manifest_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o he_o be_v crown_v at_o a_o mass_n whereof_o walsingham_n anno_fw-la 1377._o set_v down_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o introit_n gradual_a epistle_n and_o offertory_n have_v a_o franciscan_a friar_n for_o his_o confessor_n stow_n pag._n 458._o in_o the_o commotion_n of_o tiler_n go_v to_o saint_n edward_n shrine_n pray_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n offer_v and_o confess_v himself_o to_o a_o anchor_n stow_n pag._n 459._o and_o give_v to_o the_o say_a shrine_n a_o ruby_n then_o esteem_v worth_a a_o thousand_o mark_n pag._n 593._o make_a four_o king_n of_o ireland_n knight_n at_o mass_n pag._n 501._o and_o make_v the_o earl_n of_o northumberland_n swear_v to_o he_o upon_o the_o host_n after_o mass_n p._n 520._o but_o most_o of_o all_o be_v his_o religion_n certain_a by_o his_o own_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o by_o his_o law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_v p._n 590._o set_v down_o his_o letter_n to_o pope_n boniface_n 9_o thus_o to_o the_o most_o holy_a father_n in_o christ_n and_o lord_n l._n boniface_n 9_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n high_a pope_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a roman_a and_o universal_a church_n his_o humble_a and_o devout_a richard_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n king_n of_o england_n and_o france_n and_o lord_n of_o ireland_n greeting_n and_o kiss_v of_o his_o bless_a foot_n and._n pag._n 511._o he_o cit_v a_o act_n of_o parliament_n than_o make_v to_o declare_v that_o vrban_n be_v true_a and_o lawful_a pope_n and_o pa._n 556._o say_v king_n richard_n procure_v letter_n apostolical_a from_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o certain_a statute_n of_o he_o and_o pag._n 431._o cit_v a_o letter_n of_o greg._n 11._o write_v in_o this_o king_n time_n to_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n wherein_o the_o pope_n say_v that_o england_n do_v not_o only_o flourish_v in_o power_n and_o abundance_n of_o riches_n but_o be_v much_o more_o glorious_a and_o shine_a in_o pureness_n of_o faith_n accustom_v always_o to_o bring_v forth_o man_n excellent_o learn_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n gravity_n of_o manner_n man_n notable_a in_o devotion_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n the_o like_a commendation_n he_o give_v in_o a_o other_o letter_n to_o king_n richard_n yea_o to_o testify_v the_o roman_n catholic_n faith_n of_o this_o time_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o some_o minister_n who_o be_v not_o a_o shame_a to_o say_v the_o pope_n give_v leave_v to_o sin_n it_o please_v god_n this_o present_a year_n 1608._o to_o raise_v in_o a_o manner_n a_o knight_n of_o that_o time_n and_o to_o make_v he_o speak_v for_o dig_v to_o make_v a_o grave_n in_o saint_n faith_n church_n under_o paul_n they_o find_v the_o coffin_n of_o sir_n gerard_n bray_v brook_v the_o cord_n whereof_o be_v fresh_a and_o the_o herb_n of_o good_a savour_n and_o upon_o his_o breast_n a_o pardon_n grant_v unto_o he_o of_o pope_n boniface_n of_o that_o time_n entire_a and_o whole_a in_o these_o word_n boniface_n bishop_n servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o his_o belove_a son_n gerard_n braybrook_n the_o young_a knight_n and_o to_o his_o belove_a daughter_n in_o christ_n elizabeth_n his_o wife_n of_o the_o diocese_n of_o lincoln_n health_n and_o apostolical_a blessing_n it_o have_v proceed_v from_o the_o affection_n of_o your_o devotion_n whereby_o you_o reverence_v we_o and_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o we_o admit_v to_o our_o favourable_a hear_v your_o petition_n those_o especial_o which_o concern_v the_o halth_n of_o your_o soul_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o incline_v to_o your_o request_n do_v by_o the_o tenor_n of_o these_o present_v easy_o grant_v to_o your_o devotion_n that_o the_o confessor_n who_o either_o of_o you_o shall_v think_v good_a to_o choose_v shall_v by_o authority_n apostolic_a give_v to_o you_o a_o plenary_a remission_n of_o all_o your_o sin_n of_o which_o you_o shall_v be_v in_o hart_n contrite_a and_o confess_v once_o only_o at_o the_o point_n of_o your_o death_n you_o persist_v in_o the_o sincerity_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o holy_a roman_a church_n and_o in_o obedience_n and_o devotion_n to_o we_o and_o our_o successor_n the_o bishopp_n of_o rome_n canonical_o elect_v so_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o say_a confessor_n concern_v those_o thing_n of_o which_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v impose_v upon_o either_o he_o enjoin_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o you_o if_o you_o return_v from_o peril_n of_o death_n or_o by_o your_o heir_n if_o you_o than_o chance_v to_o pass_v from_o this_o world_n that_o which_o you_o or_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o perform_v as_o be_v aforesaid_a and_o lest_o which_o god_n forbid_v in_o regard_n of_o such_o favour_n you_o be_v make_v more_o prone_a to_o commit_v sin_n we_o will_v that_o if_o by_o any_o such_o confidence_n you_o shall_v fortune_n to_o transgress_v that_o the_o foresay_a indulgence_n shall_v not_o any_o thing_n profit_v you_o therefore_o let_v it_o altogether_o be_v unlawful_a for_o any_o man_n to_o infringe_v this_o our_o grant_n and_o will_n or_o with_o rash_a boldness_n contradict_v it_o if_o true_o any_o shall_v presume_v to_o attempt_v it_o let_v he_o know_v he_o shall_v incur_v the_o indignation_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o his_o most_o bless_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o paul_n give_v at_o rome_n at_o s._n peter_n the_o 9_o of_o june_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o our_o popedom_n behold_v gentle_a keader_n this_o ancient_a pardon_n and_o consider_v by_o it_o first_o the_o high_a esteem_n that_o our_o catholic_n anceistors_n make_v of_o the_o pope_n pardon_n in_o so_o much_o that_o this_o worshipful_a knight_n will_v send_v to_o rome_n to_o procure_v a_o particular_a one_o for_o himself_o and_o his_o wife_n again_o how_o untrue_o minister_n say_v that_o pope_n give_v pardon_n and_o leave_v to_o sin_n see_v this_o pardon_n can_v not_o avail_v for_o any_o sin_n commit_v upon_o hope_n of_o the_o pardon_n but_o especial_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o consider_v god_n wonderful_a disposition_n in_o the_o conserve_n and_o reveal_n of_o this_o pardon_n at_o this_o time_n what_o thinck_a thou_o that_o this_o knight_n grave_n shall_v be_v never_o open_v till_o this_o day_n that_o the_o pardon_n shall_v be_v preserve_v from_o corruption_n so_o long_o lie_v in_o the_o earth_n that_o that_o only_a coffin_n in_o which_o this_o pardon_n be_v shall_v have_v the_o cord_n so_o long_a time_n sound_a &_o the_o flower_n so_o long_o odoriferous_a what_o think_v we_o this_o pardon_v avail_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o knight_n for_o which_o purpose_n it_o only_o be_v give_v when_o it_o wrought_v such_o benefit_n to_o his_o dead_a corpse_n but_o now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o king_n law_n and_o act_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n fox_n act_n pag._n 441._o say_v brethren_n king_n richards_n law_n against_o wiclefist_n who_o protest_v account_v their_o brethren_n the_o king_n adjoin_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o set_n down_o of_o a_o ordinance_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o very_a first_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v find_v make_v against_o religion_n and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o bearn_v the_o name_n of_o a_o act_n make_v in_o the_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 5._o kichard_n 2._o wherein_n say_v fox_n wicklefs_n doctrine_n be_v call_v heresy_n and_o notorious_a error_n and_o slander_n to_o engender_v say_v the_o act_n discord_n and_o dissension_n between_o diverse_a estate_n of_o the_o realm_n and_o order_n be_v take_v for_o to_o arrest_v and_o imprison_v such_o till_o they_o amend_v ibid_fw-la fox_n cit_v the_o letter_n patent_n of_o the_o king_n against_o wicklef_n and_o some_o other_o there_o name_v or_o any_o other_o note_v by_o any_o other_o probable_a suspicion_n of_o heresy_n again_o pag._n 460._o king_n richard_n write_v to_o the_o sheriff_n of_o northampton_n against_o the_o wicklefist_n thus_o we_o will_v therefore_o to_o withstand_v the_o defender_n and_o maintainer_n of_o such_o heresy_n do_v will_n and_o command_v as_o well_o the_o forname_v as_o namely_o the_o foresaid_a john_n woodward_n to_o b_n apprehend_v strait_o charge_v the_o same_o to_o be_v imprison_v by_o their_o body_n or_o otherwise_o punish_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o justice_n and_o pag._n 504._o he_o set_v down_o the_o king_n commission_n in_o these_o word_n we_o by_o
he_o walsingham_n who_o then_o live_v histor_n pag._n 465._o and_o ypodigm_n pag._n 178._o cambden_n brit._n pag._n 442._o call_v he_o optimum_fw-la principem_fw-la stow_n pag._n 595._o victorious_a and_o renown_a king_n he_o win_v the_o great_a battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o great_a part_n of_o france_n with_o paris_n and_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o french_a king_n regent_n of_o france_n and_o heir_n after_o his_o death_n the_o roman_a religion_n of_o this_o victorious_a and_o virtuous_a prince_n be_v notorious_a religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n first_o because_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 569._o he_o make_v a_o statut_fw-la an._n 2._o that_o all_o and_o singular_a such_o as_o be_v of_o wiclefs_n learning_n if_o they_o will_v not_o give_v over_o shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o two_o manner_n of_o kind_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v first_o hang_v for_o treason_n against_o the_o king_n against_o who_o they_o rebel_v and_o then_o burn_v for_o heresy_n against_o god_n second_o this_o king_n say_v fox_n pag._n 675_o in_o all_o his_o life_n and_o all_o his_o do_n be_v so_o serviceable_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o chaplin_n that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n priest_n the_o valiant_a prince_n of_o england_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o priest_n these_o be_v the_o lollard_n who_o as_o walse_v say_v hist_n pag._n 435._o be_v wont_v to_o say_v now_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v go_v now_o our_o enemy_n be_v depart_v three_o he_o hang_v and_o burn_v sir_n john_n owldcastel_n call_v lord_n cobham_n who_o though_o fox_n account_v a_o principal_a martyr_n of_o he_o yet_o his_o brother_n stow_n p._n 581._o call_v he_o the_o public_a enemy_n and_o he_o be_v so_o fantastical_a at_o his_o death_n as_o he_o talk_v of_o his_o own_o rise_n to_o life_n the_o three_o day_n pag._n 582._o he_o burn_v also_o diverse_a other_o wicleâ—ists_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 5._o and_o fox_n pag._n 481._o tell_v that_o be_v yet_o prince_n he_o be_v at_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o foresaid_a john_n bad_o and_o command_v fire_n to_o be_v put_v to_o he_o when_o he_o will_v not_o recant_v fouâ—â—hly_o he_o build_v three_o monastery_n walsingham_n hist_o pag._n 452._o as_o beethlem_n for_o carthusian_n zion_n for_o brigittings_n and_o another_o for_o the_o caelestins_n which_o two_o last_o order_n come_v new_a into_o england_n in_o his_o time_n five_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o who_o he_o most_o trust_a and_o in_o who_o arm_n he_o die_v say_v baâ—e_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 84._o be_v the_o great_a clerk_n and_o grete_a adversaire_fw-fr of_o the_o wicklefist_n thomas_n walden_n provincial_a of_o the_o white_a friar_n victory_n confession_n of_o sin_n before_o victory_n six_o be_v to_o give_v the_o battle_n at_o agincourt_n the_o night_n before_o say_v walse_v hist_n pag._n 438._o he_o and_o his_o soldier_n spend_v the_o night_n in_o make_v their_o confession_n and_o provide_v for_o their_o soul_n and_o in_o ypodigm_n pag._n 188._o tell_v how_o at_o harflew_v they_o have_v a_o folemne_a procession_n before_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o this_o religion_n be_v that_o english_a king_n and_o english_a soldier_n who_o win_v that_o glorious_a battle_n who_o conquer_v france_n and_o make_v england_n renown_v final_o this_o king_n as_o stow_n faith_n anno_fw-la 1416._o rome_n england_n in_o her_o most_o triumphant_a time_n account_v it_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v esteem_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n send_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n where_o wickleft_a and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v condemn_v and_o there_o procure_v it_o to_o be_v ordain_v that_o england_n say_v stow_n shall_v obtain_v the_o name_n of_o a_o nation_n and_o say_v one_o of_o the_o four_o nation_n that_o owe_v their_o devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o until_o that_o time_n man_n of_o other_o nation_n for_o envy_n have_v let_v behold_v christian_a reader_n how_o the_o most_o victorious_a that_o england_n ever_o have_v and_o england_n in_o the_o most_o triumphant_a time_n that_o ever_o she_o enjoy_v strive_v to_o be_v account_v a_o nation_n that_o owe_v devotion_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o account_v that_o a_o principal_a honour_n and_o at_o that_o time_n do_v god_n bless_v our_o nation_n with_o great_a victory_n with_o happy_a success_n with_o large_a empire_n that_o ever_o since_o or_o before_o she_o obtain_v and_o these_o time_n be_v so_o evident_o roman_z catholic_a as_o the_o king_n attorney_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f._n garnet_n call_v they_o the_o very_a midnight_n of_o popery_n and_o fox_n in_o considerate_a 10._o say_v protestant_n rather_o die_v than_o live_v under_o this_o king_n in_o this_o king_n time_n live_v that_o great_a clerk_n thomas_n walden_n saint_n saint_n who_o as_o bale_n say_v cent_z 7._o cap._n 84._o convert_v the_o duke_n of_o lituania_n with_o all_o his_o people_n to_o popisme_n and_o as_o he_o report_v out_o of_o diverse_a be_v canonize_v king_n henry_n 6._o xlvii_o the_o 47._o christian_n king_n be_v king_n henry_n 6._o only_a son_n to_o king_n henry_n 5._o begin_n his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1422._o and_o reign_v 38._o year_n .._o 6._o the_o piety_n of_o k._n henry_n 6._o he_o be_v say_v cambd._n in_o brit._n pag._n 345._o the_o best_a and_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o pag._n 257._o a_o most_o holy_a king_n a_o pattern_n of_o christian_a piety_n and_o patience_n king_n henry_n 7._o so_o admire_v his_o virtue_n as_o he_o deal_v with_o pope_n julius_n to_o canonize_v he_o fox_n pag._n 716._o say_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o king_n henry_n 6._o be_v a_o good_a and_o quiet_a prince_n stow_n pag._n 595._o say_v he_o be_v of_o nature_n gentle_a and_o meek_a suffer_v all_o injury_n patient_o pag._n 624._o always_o natural_o incline_v unto_o good_a pag._n 705._o after_o his_o death_n worship_v by_o the_o name_n of_o holy_a king_n henry_n who_o red_a hat_n of_o velvet_n say_v he_o be_v think_v to_o heal_v the_o head_n ache_n of_o such_o as_o put_v it_o on_o in_o both_o state_n he_o be_v patient_a and_o virtuous_a that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o pattern_n of_o most_o perfect_a virtue_n he_o be_v plain_a and_o upright_o only_o give_v to_o praâ—er_n and_o read_v of_o scripture_n and_o alm_n deed_n of_o such_o integrity_n of_o life_n as_o the_o bishop_n that_o have_v be_v his_o confessor_n ten_o year_n avouch_v that_o he_o have_v not_o all_o that_o time_n commit_v any_o mortal_a crime_n so_o continent_n as_o suspicion_n never_o touch_v he_o body_n polid._n l_o 24._o say_v many_o miracle_n be_v wrought_o his_o body_n far_o from_o covetousness_n so_o religious_o affect_v that_o on_o principal_a holy_a day_n he_o will_v wear_v sackcloth_n next_o his_o skin_n he_o pardon_v one_o who_o have_v thrust_v he_o into_o the_o side_n with_o a_o sword_n and_o of_o his_o natural_a inclination_n abhor_v all_o vice_n as_o well_o of_o body_n as_o of_o mind_n thus_o do_v protestant_n commend_v this_o holy_a king_n religion_n his_o rom._n religion_n and_o his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o pope_n eugenius_n send_v to_o he_o a_o golden_a rose_n as_o to_o a_o catholic_n prince_n stow_z pag._n 635._o and_o under_o he_o be_v diverse_a wicklesi_v burn_v an._n 1415._o 1430._o 1431._o 1428._o and_o bishop_n pecock_n make_v public_o to_o recant_v 1457._o and_o have_v his_o book_n burn_v before_o his_o face_n ex_fw-la bale_n centur._n 7._o cap._n 75._o godwin_n in_o bishop_n of_o chichester_n fox_n act_v edit_n 1596._o pag._n 605._o &_o sequen_o set_v down_o the_o name_n of_o divet_n wicklefist_n whereof_o some_o be_v burn_v some_o whip_v some_o make_v abjure_v theâ—r_a heresy_n under_o this_o king_n and_o pag._n 644._o he_o set_v down_o public_a letter_n of_o the_o king_n date_v an._n 18._o regni_n where_o he_o avouch_v the_o burn_a of_o one_o white_a a_o wickleâ—â—t_n &_o call_v he_o traitor_n to_o god_n king_n edward_n 4._o xlviii_o the_o 48._o christian_n prince_n be_v edward_n 4._o of_o the_o house_n of_o york_n who_o begin_v his_o reign_n 1460._o and_o reign_v 22._o year_n he_o be_v say_v stow_n pag._n 689_o of_o noble_a courage_n and_o great_a wit_n pag._n 722._o a_o goodly_a personage_n princely_a to_o behold_v of_o hart_n courageous_a 4._o valour_n of_o k._n edward_n 4._o politic_a in_o counsel_n in_o adversity_n nothing_o abash_v in_o prosperity_n rather_o joyful_a than_o proud_a in_o peace_n just_a and_o merciful_a in_o war_n sharp_a and_o fierce_a religion_n his_o râ—m_n religion_n his_o roman_a religion_n be_v manifest_a for_o bale_n say_v centur._n 8._o cap._n 34._o that_o his_o confessor_n be_v john_n stanborn_n a_o carmelit_fw-la qui_fw-la totus_fw-la iuraverat_fw-la in_o romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la who_o whole_o swear_v to_o the_o pope_n authority_n and_o fox_n act_v editione_n 1596._o pag._n 659._o
now_o we_o find_v too_o true_a queen_n marie_n liii_o after_o k._n henry_n the_o eight_o succeed_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o king_n edward_n the_o sixth_o his_o son_n a_o child_n of_o nine_o year_n old_a which_o child_n want_v the_o use_n of_o perfect_a reason_n and_o unfit_a to_o govern_v himself_o be_v the_o first_o protestant_a prince_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o england_n and_o turn_v the_o roman_a religion_n which_o his_o father_n have_v leave_v though_o maim_v in_o one_o principal_a point_n to_o open_a protestancie_n not_o for_o the_o miracle_n or_o rare_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o convince_a their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n as_o king_n ethelbert_n change_v his_o paganism_n into_o the_o roman_a religion_n as_o be_v before_o show_v but_o because_o the_o lord_n protector_n and_o his_o complice_n think_v it_o most_o suitable_a to_o their_o humour_n and_o most_o fit_a for_o their_o aspire_a pretence_n but_o how_o unfortunat_a this_o exchange_n be_v not_o only_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o this_o king_n and_o principal_a actor_n therein_o but_o also_o to_o their_o life_n and_o body_n you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n probestancie_n the_o ill_a end_n of_o the_o kringet_v in_o of_o probestancie_n where_o you_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o very_a same_o year_n 1548._o that_o proclamation_n be_v make_v for_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o lord_n admiral_n a_o chief_a agent_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o brother_n to_o the_o protector_n and_o uncle_n to_o the_o king_n be_v behead_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o the_o next_o year_n 1549._o when_o proclamation_n be_v make_v against_o mass_n soon_o after_o also_o be_v proclamation_n make_v against_o the_o protector_n himself_o the_o principal_a author_n of_o the_o change_n and_o he_o cast_v into_o the_o tower_n and_o in_o the_o year_n 1552._o when_v the_o new_a service_n book_n of_o common_a prayer_n begin_v in_o paul_n the_o say_a protector_n be_v behead_v and_o the_o next_o year_n the_o king_n die_v and_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o other_o principal_a actor_n in_o the_o change_n of_o religion_n though_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n as_o he_o open_o declare_v at_o his_o death_n be_v behead_v for_o treason_n and_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n and_o other_o favourer_n of_o that_o change_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o dignity_n and_o soon_o after_o burn_v this_o be_v the_o rueful_a end_n of_o the_o first_o setter_n up_o of_o protestancie_n for_o maintenance_n whereof_o albeit_o a_o new_a queen_n be_v proclaim_v noble_n swear_v and_o the_o strength_n of_o england_n gather_v yet_o in_o short_a time_n almighty_a god_n overthrow_v it_o again_o without_o any_o bloodshed_n by_o one_o virtuous_a woman_n q._n marry_o papist_n protestancie_n overthrone_v by_o a_o woman_n without_o any_o bloodshed_n virtue_n of_o q._n marie_n author_n of_o danger_n position_n l_o 2_o cap._n 14._o her_o rom._n religion_n in_o the_o arraignment_n of_o f_o garnat_n d_o dove_n lib._n of_o recusancie_n will_v have_v bellarm._n to_o be_v a_o protest_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o perfect_a papist_n who_o all_o the_o time_n of_o her_o life_n live_v so_o chaste_o and_o religious_o that_o all_o her_o enemy_n can_v not_o to_o this_o day_n fasten_v the_o least_o suspicion_n of_o vice_n upon_o she_o and_o who_o even_o protestant_n write_v to_o have_v be_v of_o nature_n and_o disposition_n very_o mild_a and_o pitiful_a which_o argue_v that_o they_o well_o deserve_v the_o severity_n which_o she_o show_v towards_o they_o and_o so_o earnest_a a_o roman_n catholic_n she_o be_v as_o the_o protestant_n write_v of_o she_o that_o there_o be_v not_o these_o thousand_o year_n a_o more_o obedient_a daughter_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n than_o she_o be_v whereby_o you_o may_v iugde_v of_o the_o impudency_n of_o doctor_n reinolds_n who_o in_o his_o confer_v pag._n 583._o deni_v not_o only_o all_o the_o former_a prince_n but_o even_o queen_n marie_n ever_o to_o have_v allow_v the_o pope_n absolute_a spiritual_a supremacy_n or_o as_o he_o speak_v the_o pope_n monarchy_n but_o only_o to_o have_v grant_v he_o such_o a_o pre-eminence_n as_o the_o duke_n of_o venice_n have_v in_o that_o state_n but_o with_o she_o in_o the_o year_n 1558._o by_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o catholic_n prince_n of_o england_n who_o except_o king_n henry_n 8._o for_o a_o few_o year_n and_o king_n edward_n 6._o have_v continue_a from_o the_o year_n 598._o till_o the_o foresaid_a year_n 1558._o the_o space_n almost_o of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o after_o rise_v a_o new_a kind_n of_o protestancie_n differ_v from_o that_o of_o king_n edward_n the_o child_n time_n not_o as_o i_o say_v before_o through_o any_o miracle_n or_o strange_a virtue_n of_o the_o preacher_n thereof_o or_o their_o overcome_v their_o adversary_n in_o disputation_n but_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n and_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o nobility_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o mere_a lay_v man_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n who_o be_v induce_v to_o make_v this_o change_n not_o for_o zeal_n of_o religion_n which_o she_o little_o regard_v but_o to_o assure_v her_o state_n the_o more_o because_o she_o fear_v if_o she_o acknowledge_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n her_o birth_n may_v be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o of_o the_o cause_n manner_n and_o mean_n of_o erect_v protestancie_n we_o shall_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o second_o book_n epilogue_n hitherto_o gentle_a reader_n thou_o have_v hear_v 53._o prince_n of_o england_n successiuly_a believe_v and_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n beside_o 70._o and_o more_o other_o who_o reign_v over_o certain_a part_n of_o england_n while_o it_o be_v divide_v into_o diverse_a kingdom_n who_o name_n only_o i_o will_v here_o set_v down_o king_n of_o kent_n 13._o ethelbert_n edbald_n ercombert_n egbert_n lotharius_n edricus_n wither_v edbert_n edilbert_n alriâ—us_n edilbert-pren_a cuthred_n and_o baldred_n king_n of_o the_o east_n saxon_n 9_o sebert_n sigebert_n sigher_n s._n sebba_n sighard_n senfred_n offa_n sclred_n swithe_v king_n of_o eastengland_n 13._o to_o wit_n redwald_n carpwald_n s._n sigebert_n egris_n anna_n ethelere_n ethelwald_n adulph_n elwald_n beorna_n ethelred_n saint_n ethelbright_n s_n edmund_n king_n of_o middle_a england_n 17._o namely_o peda_n vulpher_n ethelred_n coenred_n ceolred_n ethelbald_n bernred_n offa_n egfert_n kenulph_n saint_n kenelm_n ceolwulph_n bernulph_n ludecan_n withlof_n bertulph_n burdr_v king_n of_o the_o northpart_n of_o england_n 18._o edwin_n saint_n oswald_n oswin_n oswi_n egfrid_n alfrid_n ostre_v kenred_n ostrie_a ceolwulph_n egbert_n ostwuld_n mollo_n alred_n ethelbert_n alswald_n ostre_v athelred_n and_o some_o king_n also_o of_o the_o south_n saxon_n consider_v i_o pray_v thou_o now_o the_o number_n of_o these_o king_n which_o be_v above_o 120_o far_o above_o the_o small_a number_n of_o two_o protestant_a prince_n consider_v their_o sex_n and_o age_n who_o almost_o all_o be_v man_n and_o of_o mature_a year_n whereas_o of_o the_o protestant_a prince_n one_o be_v a_o child_n the_o other_o a_o woman_n consider_v their_o wisdom_n and_o valour_n in_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o no_o prince_n in_o christendom_n consider_v their_o virtue_n which_o be_v so_o great_a as_o there_o be_v more_o king_n of_o ingland_n saint_n than_o of_o all_o christendom_n beside_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o first_o embrace_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v nether_a to_o enjoy_v their_o lust_n nor_o to_o get_v any_o church_n good_n nor_o to_o assure_v their_o temporal_a state_n but_o to_o gain_v heaven_n consider_v the_o counsellor_n who_o advice_n they_o follow_v herein_o be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o lie_v man_n but_o virtuous_a and_o learned_a divine_n consider_v the_o motive_n which_o draw_v they_o to_o the_o catholic_n religion_n to_o wit_n rare_a virtue_n great_a learning_n admirable_a miracle_n of_o their_o first_o preacher_n final_o consider_v how_o long_o they_o continue_a in_o their_o faith_n to_o wit_n almost_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o how_o almost_o in_o every_o king_n time_n here_o live_v some_o notable_a man_n who_o with_o rare_a virtue_n and_o miracle_n have_v confirm_v their_o faith_n consider_v i_o say_v all_o this_o and_o then_o judge_v whither_o the_o catholic_n religion_n of_o so_o many_o and_o so_o worthy_a king_n or_o the_o protestant_a faith_n of_o one_o child_n and_o one_o woman_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o be_v good_a and_o to_o come_v from_o god_n can_v we_o think_v that_o so_o many_o prince_n of_o mature_a year_n and_o judgement_n shall_v be_v blind_a rather_o than_o one_o child_n &_o a_o woman_n that_o these_o can_v see_v that_o in_o so_o few_o year_n which_o all_o they_o can_v not_o perceive_v in_o a_o thousand_o that_o these_o two_o shall_v hit_v upon_o god_n truth_n for_o temporal_a end_n rather_o than_o they_o for_o spiritual_a that_o that_o shall_v be_v
thus_o testify_v luther_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o german_a protestant_n calwin_n calwin_n caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 2_o parag_n 4._o for_o himself_o and_o the_o french_a protestant_n say_v thus_o we_o have_v depart_v from_o their_o popish_a church_n c._n 6._o para_fw-it 1._o we_o have_v leave_v the_o see_v of_o rome_n cap._n 15._o parag_n 17._o we_o confess_v we_o be_v long_a time_n blind_a and_o incredulous_a understand_v not_o the_o matter_n of_o baptism_n now_o we_o accuse_v our_o blindness_n &_o hardness_n of_o hart_n jewel_n jewel_n the_o apologer_n of_o england_n speak_v for_o himself_o &_o the_o english_a minister_n write_v thus_o pag._n 188._o we_o have_v indeed_o go_v from_o the_o pope_n we_o have_v shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n fox_n fox_n final_o fox_n act_v pag._n 3._o speak_v general_o of_o protestant_n say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o d._n reinolds_n among_o his_o conclusion_n make_v this_o one_o reinolds_n reinolds_n that_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n germany_n and_o other_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n have_v sever_v themselves_o lawful_o say_v he_o from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o if_o this_o be_v so_o notorious_a and_o confess_v of_o all_o the_o chief_a master_n &_o church_n of_o protestant_n that_o before_o luther_n revolt_n they_o be_v all_o roman_a catholic_n undoubted_a it_o ought_v to_o be_v of_o all_o other_o protestant_n of_o mean_a sort_n and_o consequent_o there_o be_v never_o a_o protestant_a before_o he_o 8._o four_o i_o prove_v by_o reason_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o beginner_n of_o protestancy_n for_o as_o juell_n say_v art_n 1._o divis_fw-la 7_o eckius_fw-la pighius_fw-la protestant_n a_o question_n never_o answer_v by_o protestant_n hosius_n and_o other_o who_o live_v in_o luther_n time_n have_v cry_v out_o a_o main_a in_o their_o book_n and_o pulpit_n where_o be_v your_o religion_n before_o luther_n begin_v the_o like_a have_v fox_n act_n pag._n 749._o and_o all_o know_v to_o be_v true_a and_o yet_o can_v neither_o luther_n then_o nor_o any_o since_o for_o he_o name_v one_o man_n woman_n or_o child_n then_o live_v who_o have_v be_v a_o protestant_n before_o luther_n and_o howsoever_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o before_o luther_n preach_v protestant_n keep_v secret_a yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v think_v but_o when_o they_o know_v he_o to_o preach_v secure_o they_o will_v have_v descry_v themselves_o and_o run_v to_o he_o if_o any_o such_o have_v be_v beside_o that_o there_o be_v man_n yet_o live_v who_o can_v remember_v that_o the_o first_o protestant_n be_v catholic_n before_o luther_n new_a preach_v fox_n in_o his_o act_n pag._n 749._o propose_v the_o foresaid_a question_n to_o himself_o name_v a_o few_o who_o rather_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o protestant_n in_o england_n before_o luther_n for_o 1._o all_o the_o person_n who_o he_o name_v abjure_v their_o faith_n as_o himself_o confess_v pag._n 750._o and_o die_v as_o he_o write_v short_o after_o for_o grief_n or_o live_v with_o shame_n abjure_v for_o his_o church_n consist_v of_o abured_a person_n how_o protest_v they_o that_o abjure_v 2._o these_o abiurer_n be_v as_o he_o set_v down_o in_o the_o year_n 1521._o four_o year_n after_o lurher_n new_a preach_n and_o we_o ask_v for_o protestant_n before_o his_o preach_n 3._o not_o one_o of_o these_o abjure_v person_n be_v accuse_v for_o hold_v justification_n by_o only_a faith_n which_o point_n be_v the_o soul_n head_n &_o foundation_n of_o protestancie_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o and_o shall_v hereafter_o so_o that_o without_o it_o they_o can_v be_v no_o protestant_n and_o if_o they_o have_v hold_v it_o fox_n fox_n it_o will_v have_v be_v discover_v for_o as_o fox_n say_v pag._n 650._o the_o catholic_n prelate_n make_v such_o diligent_a inquisition_n and_o examination_n as_o nether_a be_v any_o word_n so_o close_o speak_v of_o they_o no_o article_n mention_v but_o it_o be_v it_o discover_v wherefore_o indeed_o those_o abiurer_n be_v but_o poor_a relic_n of_o the_o lollard_n of_o who_o we_o shall_v speak_v hereafter_o dove_n that_o luther_n be_v author_n of_o protestancie_n confess_v by_o protestant_n covel_n dove_n 9_o last_o i_o prove_v that_o luther_n be_v the_o beginner_n of_o protestancie_n by_o the_o plain_a &_o open_a confession_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n and_o testimony_n of_o luther_n himself_o for_o doct._n covell_n in_o his_o book_n of_o article_n publish_v by_o authority_n art_n 19_o pag._n 130._o say_v thus_o some_o protestant_n make_v luther_n &_o caluin_n author_n of_o the_o religion_n among_o us._n d._n dove_n of_o recusancie_n p._n 32._o luther_n say_v he_o in_o his_o time_n begin_v a_o reformation_n harbour_n harbour_n and_o a_o book_n term_v the_o harbour_n &_o much_o esteem_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o q._n elizabeth_n truth_n luther_n beget_v truth_n make_v england_n to_o speak_v thus_o i_o be_o thy_o country_n england_n who_o bring_v forth_o that_o bless_a man_n john_n wicklef_n who_o beget_v hus_n who_o beget_v luther_n who_o beget_v truth_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n have_v this_o note_n fox_n fox_n the_o second_o birth_n of_o christ_n fox_n also_o act_v pag._n 770_o say_v luther_n pluck_v down_o the_o foundation_n of_o papistry_n by_o open_v one_o vein_n long_o hide_v before_o truth_n luther_n open_v the_o vein_n of_o all_o truth_n the_o touch_n stone_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o only_o principal_a origin_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n only_o and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v prognostica_fw-la finis_fw-la mundi_fw-la or_o antichristus_fw-la write_v thus_o the_o spirit_n which_o tell_v thing_n to_o come_v work_v not_o but_o in_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o luther_n as_o it_o be_v confess_v note_n the_o word_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n do_v first_o bring_v in_o and_o p._n 13._o prognost_n prognost_n luther_n luther_n first_o bring_v in_o his_o gospel_n schusselb_n impudency_n to_o say_v there_o be_v gospeler_n before_o luther_n milius_n morgerstern_a ridiculous_a to_o say_v any_o have_v pure_a doctrine_n be_v for_o luther_n the_o seduction_n of_o false_a prophet_n be_v not_o manifest_v but_o under_o the_o gospel_n which_o before_o luther_n as_o we_o say_v never_o go_v since_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o conrade_n schusselb_n l._n 2._o caluin_n theol_n p._n 130._o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v it_o impudency_n to_o say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n before_o luther_n do_v hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n georg._n milius_n in_o explicat_fw-la art_n 7._o confess_v aug._n if_o there_o have_v be_v say_v he_o right_a believer_n before_o luther_n there_o have_v be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o luther_n a_o reformation_n benedict_n morgenstein_n tract_n de_fw-fr euchar._n pag._n 145._o say_v it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o think_v that_o in_o time_n before_o luther_n any_o note_n etc._n manifest_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o etc._n etc._n have_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o luther_n shall_v receive_v it_o from_o they_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a note_n again_o to_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n that_o before_o luther_n time_n all_o church_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o more_o than_o cimmerian_a darkness_n &_o that_o luther_n be_v divine_o raise_v to_o discover_v the_o same_o and_o to_o restore_v the_o light_n of_o true_a doctr_n ne_fw-la historia_fw-la protestancie_n begin_v by_o one_o man_n alone_a sleid._n prefat_n historia_fw-la thus_o protestant_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v also_o luther_n himself_o we_o dare_v glory_n say_v he_o prefat_n in_o corpus_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la lipsiae_fw-la 1561._o that_o christ_n be_v first_o publish_v of_o us._n and_o de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la initio_fw-la speak_v of_o his_o impugn_a indulgence_n say_v i_o alone_o do_v then_o roole_v thiâ—_n stone_n and_o 1._o galat._n fol._n 26._o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v get_v here_o at_o wittenberg_n the_o form_n of_o a_o christian_a church_n gospel_n luther_n first_o preach_v his_o gospel_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 109._o many_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o through_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o first_o note_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n then_o preach_v etc._n etc._n fol._n 142._o we_o have_v receive_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n 4_o galat._n fol_z 205._o sectary_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a to_o hear_v we_o and_o read_v our_o book_n he_o luther_n gospel_n reveal_v to_o the_o world_n by_o he_o ibid._n the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n god_n have_v now_o again_o in_o thes_n latter_a day_n reveil_v by_o we_o unto_o this_o ungrateful_a world_n 10._o thus_o you_o see_v it_o evident_a by_o many_o way_n that_o luther_n be_v the_o first_o institutor_n of_o protestant_a religion_n
beginning_n he_o can_v have_v obtain_v never_o so_o little_a of_o the_o pope_n he_o will_v straight_o have_v be_v quiet_a yet_o luther_n himself_o epistol_n ad_fw-la leon._n 10._o say_v pardon_n luther_n offer_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v touch_v pardon_n i_o promise_v silence_n to_o caietan_n and_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o my_o cause_n if_o the_o same_o be_v command_v to_o my_o adversary_n and_o then_o say_v he_o the_o matter_n stand_v in_o very_o good_a term_n but_o he_o begin_v to_o command_v i_o recant_v and_o then_o it_o fall_v into_o much_o worse_a estate_n wherefore_o what_o after_o follow_v come_v not_o by_o the_o fault_n of_o luther_n but_o of_o caietan_n rome_n 2_o sleid._n l._n 1._o fol._n 10._o say_v he_o submit_v himself_o also_o an._n 1519._o sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 17._o see_v sleidan_n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o 5._o of_o luther_n submission_n to_o the_o p._n and_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o suffer_v i_o not_o to_o be_v silent_a when_o i_o then_o most_o desire_v and_o ibidem_fw-la after_o this_o again_o he_o say_v i_o yield_v to_o your_o authority_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v silent_a and_o fol._n 5._o a_o other_o time_n he_o offer_v silence_n at_o request_n of_o his_o friar_n here_o christian_a reader_n i_o appeal_v to_o thy_o conscience_n whether_o this_o man_n who_o so_o often_o offer_v to_o suppress_v his_o new_a doctrine_n so_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o recant_v it_o intend_v by_o preach_v it_o any_o glory_n of_o god_n nay_o whether_o by_o offer_v to_o suppress_v it_o he_o do_v not_o condemn_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v his_o cause_n good_a which_o he_o speak_v be_v at_o best_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v suppress_v and_o put_v to_o pepertuall_a silence_n and_o become_v worse_o when_o his_o silence_n be_v not_o accept_v and_o what_o follow_v thereof_o he_o will_v not_o have_v impute_v to_o himself_o be_v it_o god_n cause_n which_o he_o will_v have_v bury_v in_o silence_n if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v be_v it_o god_n cause_n which_o be_v at_o the_o best_a when_o it_o be_v to_o be_v supre_v become_v worse_o when_o it_o be_v publish_v and_o whereupon_o ensue_v such_o evil_n as_o luther_n will_v not_o have_v impute_v to_o he_o sure_o this_o show_v that_o to_o be_v time_n which_o d._n empser_n a_o ear_n witness_v avouch_v thathe_a public_o say_v that_o this_o matter_n be_v nether_a begin_v for_o god_n nor_o shall_v end_v for_o he_o god_n luther_n protestation_n that_o he_o begin_v not_o for_o god_n be_v it_o not_o his_o pride_n which_o can_v not_o brook_v the_o shame_n of_o recant_v or_o his_o adversary_n triumph_v over_o he_o which_o make_v he_o go_v forward_o to_o that_o which_o his_o cnoscience_n tell_v he_o be_v ill_o begin_v 4._o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v mean_v luther_n by_o his_o preach_n against_o indulgence_n protestantisme_n the_o end_n for_o which_o luther_n begin_v protestantisme_n sure_o no_o other_o thing_n than_o for_o a_o time_n to_o spite_v the_o dominican_n friar_n and_o to_o hinder_v their_o credit_n and_o gain_v which_o have_v hinder_v by_o his_o new_a doctrine_n he_o mean_v to_o have_v procee_v no_o further_o therein_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v bind_v to_o recant_v what_o upon_o spite_n against_o other_o he_o have_v preach_v for_o whereas_o the_o austin_n friar_n have_v be_v wont_a to_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n which_o the_o pope_n send_v into_o germany_n the_o archb._n and_o prince_n elector_n of_o mentz_n appoint_v the_o dominican_n friar_n to_o publish_v those_o which_o be_v send_v in_o the_o year_n 1516._o herupon_o luther_n and_o diverse_a of_o the_o austin_n friar_n be_v sore_o offend_v and_o luther_n more_o impatient_a than_o the_o rest_n for_o to_o spite_v the_o dominican_n begin_v first_o to_o preach_v and_o after_o to_o publish_v conclusion_n against_o the_o valour_n of_o indulgence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o luther_n new_a preach_v beside_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o catholic_n writer_n appear_v partly_o by_o what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v partly_o also_o by_o what_o shall_v be_v rehearse_v further_o out_o of_o protestant_n 1._o cooper_n sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 1._o for_o cooper_n in_o chron._n writhus_fw-la an._n 1517._o leo_fw-la bishop_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o predecessor_n send_v down_o general_a pardon_n and_o licence_n of_o other_o thing_n into_o germany_n by_o occasion_n whereof_o mar_n luther_n a_o austin_n friar_n of_o wittenberg_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n against_o indulgence_n note_v how_o he_o confess_v that_o p._n leo_n his_o send_v pardon_n be_v no_o new_a thing_n or_o peculiar_a to_o he_o but_o the_o custom_n of_o his_o predecessor_n &_o yet_o that_o luther_n take_v occasion_n thereof_o to_o preach_v against_o they_o which_o argue_v that_o not_o the_o pardon_n themselves_o give_v luther_n occasion_n to_o preach_v against_o they_o before_o but_o some_o thing_n peculiar_a to_o those_o pardon_n to_o wit_n the_o publication_n of_o they_o not_o by_o austin_n friar_n as_o the_o former_a pardon_n be_v publish_v but_o by_o the_o dominican_n indulgence_n for._n protestant_n in_o their_o public_a letter_n in_o sleidan_n lib._n 8._o pag._n 110._o say_v that_o all_o this_o dissension_n in_o religion_n spring_v of_o that_o some_o too_o much_o extol_v indulgence_n 5._o and_o this_o cause_n fox_n insinuate_v a_o little_a more_o plain_o pag._n 771._o where_o he_o say_v luther_n be_v move_v upon_o the_o sermon_n of_o one_o tecelius_n a_o dominican_n friar_n who_o cause_v the_o pope_n indulgence_n to_o be_v carry_v about_o the_o country_n to_o publish_v conclusion_n against_o they_o loe_o the_o dominican_n &_o their_o sermon_n or_o rather_o their_o reputation_n which_o they_o get_v by_o publish_v the_o indulgence_n and_o not_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o move_v luther_n to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n and_o what_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v make_v luther_n to_o impugn_v indulgence_n then_o more_o than_o before_o and_o to_o impugn_v indulgence_n before_o any_o other_o point_n of_o catholic_n faith_n but_o that_o the_o dominican_n have_v thâ—n_v &_o not_o before_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o and_o they_o be_v make_v peculiar_a publisher_n of_o they_o &_o of_o no_o other_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o that_o you_o may_v yet_o more_o clear_o see_v that_o no_o dislike_n of_o the_o indulgence_n themselves_o move_v luther_n to_o impugn_v they_o fox_n l._n cit_fw-la confess_v that_o luther_n in_o the_o beginning_n do_v not_o utter_o reject_v indulgence_n but_o require_v a_o moderation_n in_o they_o lawful_a luther_n offer_v to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v write_v touch_v pardon_n sleid._n eng._n lib._n 1_o fol._n 9_o sleid._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 2._o 5._o luther_n at_o first_o account_v indulgence_n lawful_a and_o the_o author_n of_o paralip_n vspergen_n add_v that_o at_o first_o he_o do_v but_o lihgt_o strive_v against_o they_o only_o for_o disputation_n sake_n yea_o luther_n himself_o in_o one_o of_o his_o article_n set_v down_o by_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o say_v thus_o indulgence_n be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v lawful_a and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la i_o do_v not_o think_v say_v luther_n indulgence_n to_o be_v utter_o cast_v away_o and_o sleidan_n his_o scholar_n add_v histor_n lib._n 13._o that_o he_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o indulgence_n mean_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o they_o how_o then_o can_v indulgence_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o revolt_n from_o the_o cath._n faith_n but_o as_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o by_o the_o devil_n envy_n death_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n so_o may_v we_o say_v that_o by_o luther_n envy_n against_o the_o dominican_n protestantisme_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o as_o envy_v of_o other_o man_n good_a move_v luther_n to_o begin_v this_o tragedy_n so_o his_o own_o pride_n which_o will_v not_o permit_v he_o to_o recant_v what_o he_o have_v wicked_o teach_v make_v he_o to_o proceed_v as_o appear_v by_o what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o and_o luther_n himself_o confess_v in_o sleidan_n l._n 13._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n of_o he_o make_v he_o to_o defend_v his_o do_n and_o set_v forth_o many_o book_n and_o fox_n pag._n 771._o doctrine_n what_o make_v luther_n maintain_v his_o doctrine_n write_v that_o the_o rage_n of_o friar_n tecelius_n who_o call_v he_o heretik_a make_v he_o to_o maintain_v the_o matter_n so_o that_o not_o god_n glory_n or_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o even_o as_o himself_o &_o his_o best_a friend_n excuse_v he_o other_o man_n suppose_a injury_n move_v luther_n to_o maintain_v protestancie_n inconstancy_n the_o manner_n of_o luther_n procede_v in_o protestantisme_n his_o inconstancy_n 6._o as_o for_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o procee_v in_o his_o
to_o england_n which_o be_v inestimable_a within_o two_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n an._n 1540_o impose_v a_o great_a tax_n upon_o both_o clergy_n &_o layty_n as_o never_o be_v hear_v of_o before_o in_o england_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o stow_n &_o other_o and_o withal_o coin_v base_a money_n in_o great_a abundance_n which_o be_v after_o call_v down_o to_o half_o valowe_v monument_n protestancie_n at_o first_o entrance_n undo_v english_a man_n soul_n body_n good_n house_n church_n monument_n thus_o you_o may_v see_v how_o protestancie_n or_o rather_o one_o point_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o denial_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n alter_v this_o k._n from_o a_o liberal_a and_o clement_a prince_n to_o a_o most_o cruel_a &_o covetous_a man_n &_o how_o it_o enter_v into_o our_o country_n not_o only_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o contrymens_n soul_n but_o also_o of_o their_o good_n and_o life_n &_o make_v such_o havoc_n of_o man_n &_o weeman_n of_o church_n house_n ancient_a monument_n stately_a building_n as_o if_o some_o fury_n have_v come_v out_o of_o hell_n or_o some_o mortal_a enemy_n have_v go_v rogue_v up_o &_o down_o our_o country_n beza_n protestant_n wish_v of_o geneva_n and_o beza_n surly_n who_o well_o consider_v this_o may_v say_v of_o protestancy_n as_o bancroft_n in_o his_o survey_n c._n 3._o say_v of_o geneva_n it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o this_o island_n if_o never_o english_a man_n nor_o scotish_n man_n have_v be_v acquaint_v there_o and_o of_o luther_n as_o he_o c._n 8._o say_v of_o beza_n those_o church_n that_o follow_v beza_n humour_n may_v just_o wish_v he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o dangerous_a positioner_n l._n 1._o c._n ult._n say_v he_o thinck_v the_o scottish_a minister_n wrought_v more_o mischief_n in_o that_o country_n in_o 30._o year_n than_o the_o p._n of_o rome_n have_v do_v before_o in_o 500_o 3._o protesancie_n miserable_a success_n after_o protesancie_n final_o the_o success_n which_o this_o king_n reap_v by_o his_o alteration_n be_v most_o miserable_a for_o whereas_o before_o he_o be_v love_v of_o englishman_n at_o home_n and_o fear_v of_o stranger_n abroad_o after_o this_o change_n make_v he_o be_v secure_a of_o neither_o for_o first_o lincolnshyre_n man_n rise_v against_o he_o to_o the_o number_n of_o 20._o thousand_o commotion_n commotion_n &_o straight_o after_o yorkshier_v man_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 40._o thousand_o and_o these_o insurrection_n be_v appease_v the_o yorkshy_a man_n twice_o after_o attempt_v a_o insurrection_n and_o from_o abroad_o he_o be_v accurse_v of_o the_o pope_n and_o stand_v in_o continual_a fear_n that_o some_o foreign_a prince_n will_v invade_v his_o land_n peto_n prophetie_n of_o f._n peto_n and_o as_o friar_n peto_n then_o tell_v he_o to_o his_o face_n open_o in_o the_o pulpit_n at_o greenwich_n that_o if_o he_o proceed_v in_o his_o course_n it_o woule_n befall_v to_o he_o as_o it_o do_v to_o achab._n that_o doog_n shall_v lick_v his_o blood_n &_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o leave_v of_o his_o issue_n to_o piss_v against_o a_o wall_n the_o first_o whereof_o be_v see_v to_o be_v fulfil_v after_o his_o death_n when_o the_o lead_n wherein_o his_o body_n be_v wrap_v whilst_o in_o the_o carriage_n thereof_o to_o windsor_n it_o stand_v in_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o monastery_n of_o zion_n break_v and_o his_o blood_n run_v out_o which_o the_o dog_n lick_v up_o as_o a_o grave_a writer_n report_v out_o of_o their_o mouth_n that_o see_v it_o and_o the_o second_o we_o all_o now_o see_v to_o be_v accomplish_v 4._o catholic_n religion_n thus_o maim_v in_o one_o point_n by_o king_n henry_n be_v after_o his_o death_n here_o turn_v into_o protestancy_n first_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o after_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n but_o who_o consider_v by_o what_o authority_n by_o what_o mean_n &_o who_o procurment_n it_o be_v do_v england_n a_o child_n first_o and_o after_o a_o woman_n author_n of_o protestancie_n in_o england_n may_v just_o think_v that_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o god_n for_o protestancie_n be_v set_v up_o not_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o any_o man_n but_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o child_n of_o 9_o year_n old_a scarce_o come_v to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o not_o fit_a to_o govern_v himself_o and_o after_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o woman_n terror_n mean_o only_o will_v and_o terror_n the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v set_v up_o be_v nether_a miracle_n nor_o extordinarie_a virtue_n of_o the_o first_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o their_o public_a confute_v by_o disputation_n their_o adversary_n as_o catholic_n religion_n be_v set_v up_o by_o s._n austin_n man_n frocurer_n lay_v man_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o the_o protector_n in_o king_n edward_n time_n and_o of_o the_o qeeene_v in_o her_o time_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o law_n which_o mean_n be_v more_o seem_v as_o befit_v turkish_n than_o christian_a religion_n and_o last_o the_o procurrer_n of_o this_o change_n be_v not_o bishop_n or_o divin_n but_o either_o whole_o layman_n ignorant_a of_o scripture_n &_o divinity_n against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n as_o it_o be_v in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n or_o principal_o layman_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o the_o pastor_n as_o in_o k._n edward_n time_n and_o how_o little_a these_o man_n care_v for_o religion_n but_o even_o against_o their_o conscience_n seek_v their_o own_o advancement_n appear_v by_o the_o duke_n of_o northumberland_n a_o principal_a doer_n in_o the_o alteration_n in_o k._n edward_n time_n who_o stick_v not_o to_o tell_v even_o in_o that_o time_n to_o m._n anthony_n browne_n after_o create_a viscount_n mountaigue_n as_o i_o have_v often_o hear_v of_o his_o honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n late_o decease_v region_n d_o of_o northumb_n confess_v that_o against_o his_o conscience_n he_o set_v up_o the_o new_a region_n that_o he_o know_v the_o roman_a religion_n to_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o say_v he_o since_o we_o have_v begin_v with_o this_o new_a run_v god_n run_v devil_n we_o will_v go_v forward_o and_o that_o religion_n be_v but_o a_o colour_n of_o his_o ambitious_a pretence_n be_v also_o evident_a by_o what_o stow_n write_v of_o he_o for_o fiâ—st_v he_o repeat_v his_o oration_n to_o the_o lord_n wherein_o he_o say_v that_o god_n cause_n and_o the_o preferment_n of_o his_o new_a word_n be_v the_o original_a ground_n of_o proclaim_v queen_n jane_n 1553._o sleidan_n lib_n 25._o an._n 1553._o and_o after_o recite_v his_o word_n at_o his_o death_n where_o he_o profess_v the_o rom._n catholic_n faith_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o do_v not_o for_o hope_n of_o life_n but_o for_o conscience_n and_o acknowledge_v the_o evil_n then_o happen_v to_o england_n to_o have_v come_fw-mi by_o the_o new_a religion_n by_o this_o judge_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o luther_n chap._n vii_o that_o luther_n be_v ignorant_a or_o mean_o learn_v year_n 1_o luther_n young_a year_n 1._o that_o luther_n be_v but_o mean_o learn_v when_o he_o first_o begin_v protestantisme_n i_o will_v prove_v many_o way_n first_o by_o his_o young_a year_n for_o he_o be_v but_o 34._o year_n old_a when_o he_o begin_v this_o new_a doctrine_n at_o what_o year_n man_n have_v rather_o the_o ground_n of_o learning_n 770._o 2_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a univer_n fox_n p._n 770._o than_o be_v any_o way_n excellent_o learn_v second_o he_o study_v in_o no_o famous_a university_n nor_o under_o any_o notable_a master_n for_o the_o chief_a place_n where_o he_o study_v be_v erphord_n in_o germany_n a_o place_n of_o no_o name_n and_o his_o master_n name_n be_v so_o obscure_a as_o they_o be_v not_o know_v unless_o we_o reckon_v his_o black_a master_n whereof_o we_o shall_v speack_v hereafter_o i_o may_v also_o add_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o a_o monastery_n because_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 733._o say_v what_o can_v we_o expect_v out_o of_o monastery_n but_o monkish_a superstition_n unlearned_a study_n 3_o corporal_a impediment_n of_o study_n three_o he_o have_v a_o very_a great_a impediment_n of_o study_n for_o tom_n 2._o pag._n 22._o thus_o he_o write_v i_o dare_v not_o read_v two_o whole_a leaf_n together_o nor_o two_o or_o three_o line_n of_o a_o psalm_n nor_o look_v upon_o any_o thing_n long_o for_o straight_o i_o have_v a_o noise_n in_o my_o ear_n that_o i_o be_o fain_a to_o lay_v down_o my_o head_n to_o the_o form_n 2._o four_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o doctrine_n for_o as_o field_n lib._n 4_o of_o the_o church_n c._n 24._o grant_v doctrine_n his_o ignorant_a doctrine_n luther_n make_v question_n of_o s._n james_n epist_n &_o of_o other_o wittak_n count_n dur._n p._n 12._o say_v he_o write_v disgraceful_o of_o it_o p._n 20_o
doubt_v of_o it_o &_o p._n 22._o call_v it_o strawish_a in_o respect_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n epistle_n and_o yet_o as_o the_o same_o field_n say_v he_o have_v but_o weak_a and_o frivolous_a reason_n to_o doubt_v or_o as_o whitak_v p._n 19_o have_v have_v no_o just_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n or_o as_o fulke_n add_v in_o 2._o jacob_n have_v not_o reason_n wherefore_o either_o luther_n have_v no_o judgement_n or_o learning_n to_o think_v frivolous_a yea_o no_o reason_n weighty_a reason_n or_o he_o have_v less_o grace_n to_o reject_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n for_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o moreover_o fox_n pag._n 1167._o set_v down_o these_o article_n which_o i_o think_v few_o will_v judge_v to_o proceed_v from_o great_a learning_n to_o burn_v heretic_n be_v against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o turk_n be_v to_o repugn_v against_o god_n soul_n in_o purgatory_n do_v sin_n without_o intermission_n &_o diverse_a other_o which_o fox_n be_v fain_o to_o file_v with_o his_o exposition_n d._n covell_n in_o defence_n of_o hooker_n pag._n 42._o set_v down_o this_o article_n of_o luther_n i'faith_o unless_o it_o be_v without_o even_o the_o least_o good_a work_n do_v not_o justify_v sin_n the_o devil_n may_v administer_v sacrament_n by_o luther_n weeman_n may_v absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o p._n 101._o say_v luther_n be_v not_o afraid_a to_o affirm_v that_o sacrament_n be_v effectual_a though_o administer_v by_o satan_n himself_o feild_n also_o lib._n 3._o of_o church_n pag._n 127._o grant_v that_o luther_n teach_v that_o when_o and_o where_o no_o presbyter_n can_v be_v find_v to_o perform_v the_o office_n a_o lay_a man_n yea_o a_o woman_n may_v absolve_v which_o i_o think_v few_o learned_a protest_v will_v defend_v caluin_n 4._o instit_fw-la cap._n 17._o parag._n 30._o say_v that_o the_o lutheran_n opinion_n of_o the_o eucharist_n raise_v up_o eutiches_n heresy_n luther_n the_o god_n head_n suffer_v with_o luther_n luther_n himself_o lib._n the_o council_n part_n 2._o pag._n 276._o plain_o teach_v divinitatem_fw-la posse_fw-la pati_fw-la that_o the_o god_n head_n can_v suffer_v and_o as_o zuinglius_fw-la respon_n ad_fw-la confess_v luth._o fol._n 458._o testify_v clear_o &_o round_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o acknowledge_v christ_n for_o his_o saviour_n if_o his_o humanity_n only_o have_v suffer_v himself_o lib._n de_fw-fr captiu_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr euchar._n leave_v it_o free_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o eucharist_n either_o transubstantiation_n or_o impanation_n and_o profess_v that_o he_o firm_o belive_v panem_fw-la esse_fw-la corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la bread_n to_o be_v christ_n body_n and_o c._n 3._o galat._n avouch_v infant_n to_o have_v act_n of_o faith_n &_o belief_n whil_v they_o be_v baptize_v which_o s._n austin_n ep._n ad_fw-la dardan_n count_v most_o ridiculous_a 3._o five_o i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o the_o censure_n of_o diverse_a protestant_n luther_n protestant_n censure_v of_o luther_n fox_n say_v p._n 488_o luther_n have_v blemish_n in_o doctrine_n &_o go_v awry_o sutclif_n answ_n to_o except_v p._n 41._o luther_n opinion_n about_o the_o euchar._n be_v heretical_a by_o inference_n of_o such_o conclusion_n as_o follow_v of_o it_o to_o which_o he_o add_v p._n 55._o that_o he_o be_v a_o heretik_a who_o hold_v any_o point_n conden_v for_o heresy_n wherpon_o a_o other_o may_v infer_v that_o luther_n be_v a_o heretik_a zuing._n in_o his_o ep._n to_o luther_n anno_fw-la 1526._o say_v we_o easy_o see_v that_o thou_o luther_n be_v a_o unscilfull_a or_o very_a raw_n divine_a whitak_n count_n dur._n p._n 22._o ignorant_a zuinglius_fw-la judge_v luther_n to_o be_v ignorant_a it_o make_v not_o much_o matter_n say_v he_o whether_o luther_n say_v so_o or_o no._n p._n 27._o what_o be_v it_o to_o i_o book_n some_o protest_v contemn_v luther_n book_n i_o care_v not_o what_o they_o luther_n and_o his_o chief_a scholar_n mislike_v and_o as_o fox_n say_v p._n 788._o some_o protestant_n give_v clean_a over_o the_o read_n of_o luther_n and_o fall_v in_o utter_a contempt_n of_o his_o book_n 4._o last_o confess_v luther_n confession_n of_o his_o ingnorance_n sleidan_n engl._n lib._n 16._o fol._n 232._o when_o luth_n begin_v first-to_a preach_v against_o pardon_n he_o know_v not_o what_o that_o matter_n mean_v as_o he_o sâ—lf_o confess_v i_o prove_v luther_n ignorance_n by_o his_o own_o confession_n for_o as_o sleidan_n report_v lib._n 13._o he_o say_v thus_o when_o i_o begin_v to_o preach_v against_o indulgence_n i_o scarce_o know_v what_o the_o name_n of_o they_o ment_fw-mi and_o in_o fox_n pag._n 1173._o he_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o certain_a what_o be_v do_v with_o a_o soul_n which_o depart_v without_o actual_a sin_n yet_o have_v the_o original_a rote_n of_o sin_n nor_o whither_o fear_n in_o a_o man_n die_v with_o imperfect_a charity_n let_v his_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n or_o no._n in_o like_a sort_n in_o colleq_n mensal_n fol._n 154._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o know_v not_o how_o discern_v legem_fw-la ab_fw-la evangelio_fw-la the_o law_n from_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v nether_a greek_a nor_o hebrew_n and_o l._n de_fw-la captiu_fw-la cap_n de_fw-fr bapt_a here_o say_v he_o i_o confess_v my_o ignorance_n and_o cap._n de_fw-fr matrim_n unto_o this_o day_n i_o be_o so_o uncertain_a about_o vow_n as_o i_o know_v not_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v think_v to_o bind_v ib._n i_o dare_v not_o define_v whither_o plurality_n of_o wife_n be_v lauful_a and_o l._n count_n chatharin_n plain_o confess_v how_o ignorant_a he_o be_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o new_a preach_v about_o indulgence_n the_o pope_n church_n of_o rome_n counsel_n &_o other_o matter_n and_o 3._o galat._n fol._n 170._o i_o have_v scarce_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o law_n see_v it_o fol._n 12._o and_o 100_o apolog._n think_v of_o this_o my_o dear_a countryman_n neander_n lib._n 8._o explitet_fw-la orbis_fw-la terra_fw-la fox_n p_o 416._o edit_fw-la 1563._o juâ—l_o apolog._n 5._o and_o be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o control_v all_o the_o father_n that_o condemn_v all_o antiquity_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n that_o contemn_v all_o the_o canonist_n &_o school_n divine_v be_v this_o the_o god_n as_o some_o call_v he_o of_o divin_n be_v this_o the_o conductor_n of_o israel_n be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n o_o wilful_a blindness_n of_o man_n who_o will_v follow_v so_o ignorant_a and_o blind_a a_o guide_n what_o must_v become_v of_o both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o follow_v he_o and_o forsake_v the_o ancient_a father_n and_o catholic_a church_n but_o what_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o like_a if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a do_v they_o not_o both_o fall_n into_o the_o do_fw-mi and_o if_o luther_n who_o have_v as_o he_o say_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ignorant_a minister_n ignorance_n of_o engl._n minister_n what_o may_v we_o think_v of_o other_o who_o succeed_v he_o some_o of_o our_o minister_n say_v collins_n in_o his_o sermon_n at_o paul_n cross_n 1607._o be_v enemy_n to_o learning_n godwin_n in_o his_o preface_n before_o his_o catalogue_n of_o bishop_n write_v that_o the_o best_a wit_n daily_o refuse_v the_o university_n or_o divinity_n at_o least_o protestancie_n decay_n of_o learning_n in_o england_n with_o protestancie_n and_o every_o age_n of_o protestant_a bring_v les_fw-fr plenty_n of_o learned_a man_n among_o we_o than_o other_o and_o it_o be_v much_o say_v he_o to_o be_v fear_v that_o our_o posterity_n will_v true_o say_v aetes_n parentum_fw-la peior_fw-la avis_fw-la tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la rudiores_fw-la mox_fw-la daturos_fw-la progeniem_fw-la ineruditiorem_fw-la the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n a_o 1580._o say_v p._n 148._o that_o now_o in_o steed_n of_o labour_n idleness_n be_v come_fw-mi into_o the_o university_n contention_n neglect_n and_o almost_o contempt_n of_o all_o religion_n with_o dissolute_a licence_n and_o liberty_n whereby_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o all_o riot_n and_o wantoness_n it_o greve_v i_o say_v that_o writer_n how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o muse_n &_o learning_n even_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o religion_n the_o altar_n the_o chapel_n do_v wax_n profane_v unholie_a and_o void_a of_o all_o true_a religion_n and_o much_o more_o of_o the_o like_a sort_n ib._n i._o b._n alias_o bacster_n in_o his_o tail_n of_o two_o legged_a fox_n cap._n 11._o great_o complain_v of_o the_o decay_n of_o learning_n piety_n and_z religion_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o beggarlines_n of_o minister_n where_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v no_o more_o knowledge_n than_o idol_n of_o woad_n or_o stone_n and_o term_v they_o sir_n ihons_n lack_n latin_a lack_n learning_n lack_v conscience_n o_o how_o do_v learning_n decay_n and_o
luther_n be_v send_v ordinary_o by_o man_n some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v send_v by_o his_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n the_o elector_n of_o saxony_n 26_o 5_o sleid._n engl._n lib._n 1._o fol._n 10_o say_v the_o d._n be_v at_o first_o displease_v with_o luther_n and_o fol._n 22._o the_o d._n profess_v not_o to_o mountain_n luhers_n doctrine_n see_v fol_z 26_o but_o this_o can_v not_o be_v first_o because_o frederick_n then_o elector_n at_o the_o first_o nether_a encourage_v say_v fox_n pag._n 771._o nor_o support_v luther_n but_o often_o represent_v heaviness_n and_o sorrow_n for_o his_o proceeding_n second_o because_o the_o elector_n be_v a_o roman_n catholic_n when_o luther_n begin_v &_o a_o whil_n after_o how_o then_o cold_a he_o first_o send_v luther_n to_o preach_v that_o doctrine_n which_o before_o luther_n he_o nether_a beleve_v nor_o know_v of_o three_o because_o power_n to_o preach_v be_v supernatural_a and_o mere_a spiritual_a because_o it_o pertain_v to_o care_n of_o soul_n and_o their_o direction_n to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n but_o the_o power_n of_o magistrate_n be_v natural_a &_o civil_a and_o pertain_v to_o direction_n of_o man_n to_o their_o natural_a end_n as_o common_a to_o heathen_a as_o to_o christian_a prince_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o heathen_a can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v and_o give_v they_o care_n of_o soul_n again_o who_o can_v give_v power_n to_o preach_v and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n may_v also_o himself_o preach_v and_o administer_v sacrament_n for_o none_o can_v give_v what_o he_o have_v not_o himself_o but_o woman_n may_v be_v prince_n who_o yet_o can_v not_o preach_v therefore_o magistrate_n can_v give_v no_o power_n to_o preach_v and_o this_o diverse_a learned_a protest_v do_v grant_n for_o bilson_n l._n of_o obed_a approve_a by_o public_a authority_n p._n 296._o plain_o say_v that_o their_o bishop_n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o prince_n and_o that_o the_o prince_n give_v then_o not_o commission_n to_o preach_v but_o only_a liberty_n and_o permission_n bilson_n bilson_n and_o 303._o the_o charge_n say_v he_o which_o the_o preacher_n and_o bishop_n of_o england_n have_v over_o their_o flock_n procee_v not_o from_o the_o prince_n and_o p._n 322._o prince_n have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v or_o confirm_v preacher_n which_o he_o repeat_v p._n 323._o and_o fulke_n in_o 1._o cor._n 14._o fulk_n fulk_n the_o authority_n say_v he_o of_o civil_a magistrate_n do_v give_v bihop_n nothing_o that_o be_v peculiar_a to_o ecclesiastical_a minister_n final_o howsoever_o sovereign_a prince_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v yet_o subject_n as_o that_o prince_n elector_n be_v to_o the_o emperor_n can_v not_o against_o their_o sovereigns_n will_v send_v any_o and_o therefore_o luther_n nether_a be_v nor_o cold_a be_v send_v first_o to_o preach_v of_o duke_n frederik_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v by_o any_o protestant_a church_n 3._o for_o this_o cause_n other_o say_v that_o luther_n be_v send_v by_o his_o church_n so_o fulk_n in_o joan_n 10._o but_o this_o be_v easy_o disprove_v by_o what_o have_v be_v show_v before_o cap._n 1._o by_o the_o protestant_n confession_n of_o the_o nullity_n or_o at_o least_o invisibility_n of_o their_o church_n before_o luther_n preach_v for_o howsoever_o he_o may_v be_v confirm_v of_o a_o church_n which_o himself_o found_v preacher_n there_o must_v be_v a_o protestant_a preacher_n before_o there_o be_v a_o protest_v church_n and_o no_o church_n can_v send_v her_o first_o preacher_n yet_o cold_a he_o not_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v of_o a_o church_n which_o before_o he_o preach_v be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o visible_a wherefore_o i_o demand_v when_o the_o people_n send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n while_o they_o be_v rom._n catholic_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o no_o man_n will_v send_v one_o to_o preach_v opposite_a doctrine_n to_o he_o or_o after_o that_o luther_n by_o his_o preach_n have_v make_v they_o protestant_n but_o than_o have_v he_o preach_v before_o he_o can_v be_v send_v of_o they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o be_v his_o first_o sender_n 4._o other_o find_v no_o protestant_a people_n or_o person_n who_o can_v send_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n before_o he_o preach_v it_o be_v fain_o to_o fly_v to_o their_o utter_a enemy_n to_o wit_v the_o roman_a church_n and_o say_v that_o she_o first_o send_v luther_n so_o d._n whitak_n count_n dur._n pag._n 820._o sutclif_n answer_v to_o except_o pag._n 88_o field_n l._n 3._o of_o the_o church_n c._n 6._o &_o 39_o fulk_n in_o rome_n 10._o and_o english_a potestants_n common_o think_v some_o of_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o affirm_v it_o in_o plain_a term_n church_n luther_n not_o send_v of_o the_o rom._n church_n their_o only_a reason_n be_v because_o no_o other_o can_v be_v find_v to_o send_v luther_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v protestancie_n it_o be_v most_o false_a and_o incredible_a false_a because_o both_o p._n leo_n 10_o and_o emper._n charles_n 5._o then_o spiritual_a &_o temporal_a head_n of_o the_o rom._n catholic_n forbid_v luther_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n and_o the_o one_o condemn_v he_o as_o a_o heretik_a for_o so_o do_v the_o other_o outlave_v he_o and_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o rome_n church_n shall_v send_v a_o man_n to_o preach_v a_o religion_n so_o opposite_a to_o she_o as_o protestancy_n be_v this_o be_v for_o she_o to_o set_v one_o to_o cut_v she_o own_o threat_n and_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o send_v to_o preach_v papistry_n that_o avail_v they_o nothing_o for_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o authority_n or_o commission_n to_o preach_v one_o religion_n be_v authority_n to_o preach_v the_o contrary_a or_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n when_o she_o give_v luther_n authority_n to_o preach_v papistry_n mean_v to_o give_v he_o authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n any_o more_o than_o protest_v bishop_n when_o they_o give_v their_o minister_n authority_n to_o preach_v protestancy_n mean_a to_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o preach_v brownisme_n or_o anabaptisme_n beside_o that_o the_o pure_a sort_n as_o our_o minister_n teach_v that_o popish_a priest_n have_v no_o call_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o penry_n against_o some_o pag._n 31._o and_o in_o truth_n all_o protestant_n shall_v teach_v so_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v consequent_o to_o their_o own_o doctrine_n church_n what_o church_n can_v send_v man_n to_o preach_v god_n wear_v be_v god_n church_n for_o if_o she_o have_v authority_n &_o power_n to_o send_v man_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o be_v she_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o sure_a it_o be_v that_o god_n give_v this_o authority_n to_o no_o other_o company_n but_o to_o his_o own_o church_n only_o and_o protest_v in_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n &_o impugn_v she_o go_v out_o of_o god_n church_n &_o impugn_v she_o moreover_o if_o the_o ro._n church_n give_v luther_n his_o authority_n to_o preach_v she_o also_o can_v take_v it_o away_o for_o as_o willet_n say_v well_o synopsis_n p._n 203._o authority_n of_o preach_v in_o minister_n may_v be_v restrain_v or_o suspend_v by_o church_n governor_n &_o we_o see_v the_o practice_n hereof_o towards_o the_o silemced_a minister_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o preach_v luther_n after_o he_o be_v fordidden_v by_o the_o rom_n church_n final_o if_o luther_n have_v his_o authority_n to_o preach_v from_o the_o rom._n church_n what_o confusion_n will_v fall_v upon_o protest_v if_o they_o say_v their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v by_o the_o rom._n church_n church_n which_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o protestant_n be_v the_o whoare_n of_o babylon_n the_o church_n of_o antich_n the_o sinagog_n of_o satan_n luther_n &_o his_o minister_n must_v needs_o be_v minion_n of_o the_o babylonian_a whore_n officer_n of_o antich_n minister_n of_o satan_n &_o in_o their_o preach_n execute_v the_o function_n which_o he_o whore_n antichrist_n &_o satan_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 5._o herupon_o other_o utter_o despair_v to_o find_v out_o any_o company_n or_o person_n to_o who_o they_o may_v handsome_o attribute_v the_o sendind_n of_o luther_n fly_v to_o extraordinary_a send_n by_o god_n alone_o say_v that_o luther_n &_o their_o first_o preacher_n be_v send_v only_o of_o god_n &_o thereupon_o call_v they_o apostle_n or_o evangelist_n so_o cal._n 4._o instit_fw-la c._n 3._o §_o 4._o the_o synod_n at_o rochel_n an._n 1607._o art_n 32._o &_o other_o yea_o the_o declaration_n of_o discipline_n print_v at_o geneva_n 1580._o pag._n 139._o say_v plain_o that_o in_o our_o day_n there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o ordinary_a call_n &_o therefore_o the_o lord_n extraordinary_o stir_v up_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a new_a apostle_n to_o lighten_v the_o world_n again_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n extraordinary_o luther_n not_o send_v extraordinary_o